increase_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n direct_o parallel_v with_o this_o here_o only_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v send_v that_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o c._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o birth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n specify_v what_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o word_n send_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o understand_v of_o their_o birth_n joh._n 17._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o joh._n 11._o 27._o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o martha_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o thing_n signify_v to_o receive_v his_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o he_o and_o proportionable_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o state_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o life_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o beginning_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christian_a live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o oppostion_n to_o that_o first_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o natural_a estate_n be_v those_o that_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a heathen_a first_o life_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d second_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a man_n those_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vicious_a carnal_a will_n and_o three_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o literal_o that_o may_v note_v those_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n to_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n superad_v much_o of_o light_n and_o perfection_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v to_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o high_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o of_o these_o low_a state_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o dwell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v express_v mat._n 3._o k._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o some_o shine_a glorious_a manner_n this_o be_v wont_n by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v so_o num._n 16._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o v_o 42._o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o the_o glory_n appear_v and_o god_n speak_v from_o thence_o so_o when_o the_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o aâ—k_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 17._o rom._n 9_o c._n so_o rev._n 21._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o we_o v_o 3._o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o v._n 11._o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 21._o 23._o also_o and_o because_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a permanent_a and_o so_o remarkable_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o ever_o exhibit_v himself_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schechina_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v among_o we_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o greek_a termination_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 27._o in_o the_o targum_n understand_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v say_v that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o his_o schechina_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v express_v here_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o joh._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o according_o procopius_n on_o isa_n c._n 40._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n always_o work_v miracle_n and_o transform_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o at_o this_o his_o appearance_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o though_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a humble_v of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o this_o thus_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n work_v miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o evidence_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o they_o ib._n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n be_v worth_a recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n but_o of_o confirmation_n and_o unquestionable_a definition_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n such_o as_o become_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v adrian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o second_o of_o confirmation_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psael_n 73._o 1._o and_o this_o text_n where_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o be_v before_o i_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o define_v 1._o it_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n or_o
this_o world_n and_o all_o i_o beseech_v for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hence_o from_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o preserve_v constant_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o thou_o nor_o miscarry_v in_o the_o approach_a danger_n see_v v._n 12._o c._n 18._o 9_o but_o live_v to_o testify_v thy_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o like_v or_o entertain_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v be_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 17._o be_v thou_o please_v therefore_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o gospel_n see_v v_o 19_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o for_o to_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_n they_o be_v send_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_v by_o thou_o see_v c._n 20._o 21._o therefore_o i_o intercede_v and_o withal_o i_o offer_v myself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o i_o do_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o preach_v thy_o will_n and_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o i_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o what_o i_o beg_v for_o they_o i_o beg_v also_o for_o all_o succeed_a believer_n which_o shall_v by_o they_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v accord_v and_o continue_v uniform_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o from_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o by_o obey_v our_o example_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v set_v they_o by_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o this_o agreement_n of_o all_o they_z and_o i_o and_o they_o may_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o which_o the_o diyision_n and_o dissension_n of_o my_o disciple_n may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 22._o as_o for_o my_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o return_v again_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 40._o and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o luc._n 13._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o also_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o work_v of_o power_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v also_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o power_n work_v in_o they_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o have_v thou_o love_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o work_v in_o and_o enable_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o sit_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o through_o zeal_n to_o thy_o truth_n confer_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o propagate_a thereof_o and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o because_o such_o power_n can_v be_v have_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o for_o all_o that_o thus_o sincere_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o i_o which_o from_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n obey_v my_o message_n also_o for_o they_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v magnify_v i_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o look_v on_o i_o any_o long_o as_o a_o mortal_a passable_a man_n such_o as_o now_o i_o be_o see_v v_o 5._o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o righteous_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o will_n know_v thy_o secret_a counsel_n so_o though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o these_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o who_o i_o now_o pray_v have_v be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reveal_v thou_o and_o thy_o attribute_n and_o purpose_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v express_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v express_v i_o to_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o lamp_n with_o note_n a_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n paraphrase_n 3._o judas_n therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n come_v to_o that_o place_n with_o candle_n and_o lamp_n many_o of_o both_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n may_v yet_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n and_o withal_o weapon_n to_o apprehend_v when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v approach_v to_o he_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
capable_a of_o be_v heighten_v 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a by_o christ_n reformation_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faultless_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n design_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o incompetency_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o then_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_o remove_v from_o this_o of_o new_a light_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n appropriate_v to_o some_o man_n but_o must_v have_v such_o a_o notation_n as_o will_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n now_o mean_v to_o make_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o there_o will_v be_v afford_v v_o 12._o above_o what_o the_o moysaicall_a purgation_n and_o other_o observance_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o humane_a rational_a soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o observance_n require_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o under_o moses_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v such_o as_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frequent_o inculcate_v to_o that_o people_n no_o man_n will_v have_v discern_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n now_o require_v by_o god_n of_o inward_a purity_n not_o of_o external_a circumcision_n and_o purification_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o eligible_a write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a to_o consult_v they_o there_o and_o then_o as_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o new_a light_n save_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n viz._n the_o constant_a establish_a duty_n of_o christian_a life_n universal_o reveal_v by_o christ_n preach_v and_o promulgate_a this_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v or_o expound_v this_o covenant_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o only_a to_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v law_n of_o spiritual_a internal_a obedience_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o their_o affection_n impress_v and_o inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v now_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o action_n spring_v whereas_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a ordinance_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a member_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v not_o conduce_v much_o either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o action_n §_o 9_o another_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v which_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o pretention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o press_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o be_v such_o of_o understanding_n much_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o a_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o of_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o little_a this_o place_n do_v favour_v the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n will_v present_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pious_a man_n or_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o father_n will_n shall_v know_v viz._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v want_v no_o new_a light_n to_o make_v it_o know_v nay_o for_o the_o pass_a judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n thus_o reveal_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o proceed_v and_o conclude_v regular_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a discern_a spirit_n the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n give_v full_a authority_n to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n to_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o want_v to_o beget_v belief_n but_o heart_n due_o qualify_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o a_o subactum_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la a_o soil_n in_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v skilful_o sow_v may_v take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v or_o take_v pleasure_n see_v mat._n 27._o note_n g._n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o character_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o that_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v already_o convince_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o cure_v and_o purge_v the_o eye_n before_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v a_o bright_a or_o illustrious_a object_n mean_v the_o deposit_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n and_o passion_n and_o pride_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o blind_n of_o it_o permit_v not_o practical_a truth_n especial_o those_o of_o a_o high_a form_n such_o as_o those_o of_o christ_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o admission_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o raw_a and_o unruly_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v moral_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o by_o road_n but_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o so_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptive_n of_o principle_n make_v man_n begin_v to_o question_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o practical_a dictate_v which_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a notion_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o this_o advantage_n indeed_o very_a considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v humility_n and_o piety_n have_v above_o pride_n and_o impiety_n but_o as_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a
saint_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a claim_n to_o one_o of_o these_o and_o perhaps_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v never_o seat_v but_o in_o a_o humble_a breast_n so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o best_a claim_n of_o any_o man_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o raise_v or_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n any_o more_o than_o of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n of_o new_a light_n then_o of_o speak_v arabic_a remove_v mountain_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v §_o 10._o two_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 8._o which_o sound_n as_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pretender_n and_o signify_v as_o little_o v_o 31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a but_o that_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o exemplify_v mat._n 9_o note_n d._n when_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v design_v to_o be_v say_v another_o be_v premise_v preparative_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v in_o constant_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o continue_v in_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n to_o which_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v preparative_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v according_o set_v down_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o condition_n christ_n word_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o know_v it_o pre-required_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o however_o nothing_o of_o new_a light_n can_v possible_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v v_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o that_o have_v no_o more_o aspect_n on_o this_o matter_n then_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v only_o the_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n expression_n seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o &_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o still_o dispute_v against_o it_o viz._n the_o disagreeableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o carnal_a humour_n and_o fancy_n their_o impatience_n of_o such_o severe_a precept_n as_o he_o come_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o §_o 12._o another_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o many_o verse_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o their_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o several_a paraphrase_n upon_o they_o but_o especial_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o justify_v this_o claim_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a there_o without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n v_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n as_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n convince_o make_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o one_o use_v to_o convince_v other_o being_n not_o fetch_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o artist_n topic_n of_o probation_n but_o only_o from_o proof_n afford_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n voice_n from_o heaven_n old_a prophecy_n &c_n &c_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n so_o no_o worldly_a wise_a man_n philosopher_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n man_n before_z be_v qualify_v to_o argue_v or_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o so_o this_o have_v no_o propriety_n or_o peculiarity_n of_o aspect_n on_o these_o future_a time_n wherein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 13._o other_o be_v please_v to_o argue_v from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n enlarge_v on_o in_o note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o temper_n absolute_o or_o more_o strict_o a_o gracious_a pious_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o may_v there_o very_o commondious_o signify_v that_o gracious_a charitable_a disposition_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o his_o precept_n recommend_v and_o by_o our_o continue_v in_o his_o discipleship_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o understanding_n it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v adher_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o particular_o that_o of_o charity_n or_o love_v his_o fellow-christians_a as_o christ_n give_v we_o commandment_n v_o 23._o that_o special_a piece_n of_o christian_a temper_n so_o large_o exemplify_v and_o so_o strict_o require_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o we_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v lay_v v._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o charity_n to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o receive_v divine_a infusion_n and_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v &_o imitate_v that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o his_o suffering_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o we_o when_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o end_n of_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shoul_n transcribe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o take_v it_o out_o imitate_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v it_o its_o due_a perfection_n and_o so_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n bring_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o be_v build_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o it_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v our_o live_n like_o disciple_n of_o he_o our_o not_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o other_o uncharitable_a gnostick_n heretic_n appear_v to_o have_v
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
their_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v evidence_v his_o power_n &_o will_n sufficient_o in_o give_v they_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o v_o 42._o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v explain_v v._n 43._o by_o they_o think_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n v._n 44._o i._n e._n by_o their_o forget_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o argument_n they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o again_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o for_o they_o imaginable_a yet_o v._n 57_o they_o tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 7._o when_o ahaz_n say_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o need_v no_o far_a argument_n to_o ascertain_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v promise_v where_o yet_o ahaz_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v ironical_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o sign_n believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o incredulity_n and_o weary_v of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n v_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o clear_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o battlement_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o son_n i._n e._n preserve_v he_o or_o no_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o reply_n that_o this_o be_v that_o tempt_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o deut._n so_o mat._n 16._o 1._o and_o luke_n 11._o 16._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tempt_v christ_n a_o note_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o so_o censure_v by_o christ_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n mat._n 16._o 4._o and_o beyond_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v among_o they_o he_o will_v now_o show_v those_o pharisee_n no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o great_a convince_a one_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o a_o notion_n a_o little_a different_a from_o this_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v &_o note_v any_o act_n of_o infidelity_n any_o contrariety_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o doctrine_n so_o act_v 15._o 10._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v they_o convince_a evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n towards_o cornelius_n that_o god_n require_v not_o the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o add_v now_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n your_o continue_v to_o desire_v to_o lay_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n after_o such_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n i._n e._n let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o provoke_a sin_n dare_v god_n try_v his_o patience_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o we_o his_o threat_n against_o sin_n so_o mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o proud_a sinner_n contumacious_a offender_n which_o be_v also_o say_v to_o weary_v he_o c._n 2._o 17._o act_n 5._o 9_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o e._n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o try_v or_o experiment_v whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v their_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o of_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a isa_n 9_o 1._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n now_o for_o this_o whole_a place_n that_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o which_o here_o happen_v it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 1._o k._n that_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v sometime_o another_o affix_v to_o they_o to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v accommodate_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n to_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a accomplishment_n and_o so_o here_o for_o these_o word_n have_v in_o isaiah_n c._n 9_o 1._o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o sore_a calamity_n to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n a_o little_a to_o soften_v it_o thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n or_o mist_n or_o twilight_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o she_o to_o who_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v i_o e._n to_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v according_a to_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n and_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o he_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o e._n this_o that_o shall_v befall_v upon_o judah_n though_o sharp_a shall_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o the_o first_o the_o more_o tolerable_a of_o the_o two_o when_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o tiglath-phalassar_a king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o the_o second_o not_o they_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o heavy_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmanassar_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n i._n e._n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n waste_v and_o besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n have_v see_v i._n e._n shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n i._n e._n have_v a_o illustrious_a remarkable_a deliverance_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o sennacherib_n army_n destroy_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n e._n expect_a very_o to_o be_v destroy_v have_v the_o light_n appear_v i._n e._n this_o deliverance_n be_v befall_v this_o whole_a passage_n belong_v to_o that_o matter_n be_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v to_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o preach_v of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n that_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o darkness_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o give_v any_o account_n how_o this_o shall_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o zabulon_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o isaiah_n they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o deliverance_n but_o only_a judah_n and_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o comfort_n judah_n that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_o afflict_v than_o judah_n and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o light_n or_o comfort_n but_o the_o account_n must_v be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o thus_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v literal_o speak_v and_o here_o this_o light_n i._n e._n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o shine_v on_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o jerusalem_n nay_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o application_n here_o the_o great_a light_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o true_a be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o in_o the_o literal_a but_o a_o high_a sense_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o which_o this_o may_v also_o be_v far_o add_v that_o now_o that_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a never_o to_o return_v again_o 2_o king_n 17._o 20_o 23._o and_o none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o 18._o and_o so_o that_o
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v
notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o behod_a the_o face_n signify_v to_o wait_v attend_v as_o a_o servant_n psal_n 123._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v thus_o in_o elias_n levita_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o word_n mitateron_n he_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la facierum_fw-la prince_n of_o face_n that_o be_v angelus_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la videt_fw-la faciem_fw-la regis_fw-la excelsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o far_o note_v a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o active_a which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o ask_v see_v c._n 21._o 22._o be_v clear_a and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n than_o it_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v take_v v_o 16._o that_o be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o admonisher_n which_o be_v here_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v or_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v v_o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n according_a to_o my_o appointment_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o not_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o impose_v it_o as_o the_o primary_n sense_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o servant_n the_o servant_n here_o that_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o call_v to_o account_v seem_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v entrust_v by_o he_o to_o negotiate_v for_o he_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 25._o 14._o and_o lu._n 19_o 13._o and_o proportionable_o his_o reckon_n with_o they_o here_o v_o 24._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 25._o 19_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n which_o in_o s._n luke_n who_o call_v he_o a_o king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v here_o c._n 19_o 5._o be_v express_v by_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v gain_v by_o trade_v that_o be_v what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v and_o have_v ready_a to_o bring_v he_o in_o above_o the_o money_n which_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a increase_n one_o pound_n have_v be_v improve_v into_o ten_o v_o 16._o another_o into_o five_o pound_n v_o 18._o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n five_o be_v increase_v into_o five_o more_o two_o into_o two_o more_o and_o so_o in_o both_o evangelist_n some_o such_o increase_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o every_o one_o but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o be_v perfect_o idle_a do_v nothing_o with_o it_o agreeable_o to_o this_o it_o here_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o be_v find_v upon_o account_n to_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 750_o ounce_n of_o silver_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o of_o five_o shilling_n a_o ounce_n arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v require_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v payment_n and_o so_o be_v adjudge_v by_o his_o lord_n as_o such_o debtor_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o his_o petition_n to_o his_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o all_o that_o upon_o account_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o all_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o thereupon_o his_o lord_n move_v with_o pity_n towards_o he_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d release_v he_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o sell_v and_o imprison_v before_o decree_v against_o he_o but_o also_o remit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a debt_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o render_v debt_n do_v also_o signify_v usury_n or_o interest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o the_o whole_a debt_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n that_o will_v be_v due_a for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n that_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o this_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n request_n seem_v to_o incline_v which_o be_v only_o these_o that_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o some_o time_n promise_v if_o he_o will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n or_o remission_n of_o that_o but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v use_v yet_o it_o signify_v a_o loan_n or_o debt_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o do_v here_o v_o 30._o 32._o 34._o and_o the_o arabic_a read_v colla_n mah_o alaihi_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o or_o responsible_a for_o now_o that_o be_v plain_o not_o only_a all_o the_o interest_n that_o his_o desire_a forbearance_n will_v arise_v to_o but_o even_o the_o principal_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o absolute_a remission_n of_o that_o but_o use_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o insolvent_a debtor_n which_o desire_v patience_n or_o release_v from_o prison_n and_o labour_n to_o incline_v the_o creditor_n to_o that_o by_o fair_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o they_o yet_o god_n mercy_n express_v by_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o example_n set_v to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n v_o 22._o of_o plenary_a and_o absolute_a forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v already_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o of_o what_o may_v follow_v will_v certain_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creditor_n request_n the_o interest_n for_o forbearance_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n his_o deal_n with_o his_o fellow-servant_n do_v demonstrate_v also_o for_o there_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o few_o denarii_fw-la on_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n to_o so_o many_o talent_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o brother_n trelpasse_n against_o i_o in_o proportion_n to_o thy_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o ambiguity_n the_o debt_n v_o 30._o not_o the_o interest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o debt_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_o to_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o this_o plain_a truth_n that_o god_n pardon_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o we_o absolute_a while_o we_o become_v uncharitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n but_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o and_o so_o conditional_a and_o be_v no_o long_o likely_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o than_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o choke_v or_o throttle_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o pluck_v to_o exagitate_v to_o trouble_v to_o hale_v to_o shake_v to_o terrify_v and_o so_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o tormentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o not_o
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o 〈◊〉_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ—_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
2._o wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o excellency_n mat._n 13._o 54._o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v joseph_n repute_v son_n one_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n paraphrase_n 23._o whereupon_o the_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o way_n of_o gibe_v vulgar_o use_v to_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v himself_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n physician_n &c._n &c._n which_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v cure_n abroad_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v none_o at_o home_n be_v become_v appliable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o stranger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v miracle_n or_o heal_a among_o they_o be_o despise_v and_o reject_v among_o my_o own_o countryman_n very_o few_o of_o who_o have_v that_o belief_n of_o my_o power_n as_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o cure_n mar._n 6._o 5._o i_o can_v consequent_o do_v many_o such_o miracle_n here_o mat._n 13._o 58._o which_o in_o capernaum_n and_o other_o place_n i_o have_v do_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o general_o it_o have_v be_v when_o prophet_n have_v be_v send_v to_o work_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n very_o few_o among_o their_o countryman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v have_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o as_o in_o elias_n time_n of_o the_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n particular_o of_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n through_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o qualify_v to_o receive_v that_o miracle_n from_o elias_n but_o one_o only_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o zarephath_n a_o city_n of_o zidon_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 9_o 27._o and_o many_o laper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o leprous_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o elisha_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o countryman_n the_o observation_n be_v there_o as_o here_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o seek_v and_o qualify_v himself_o for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n only_a naaman_n which_o be_v not_o that_o countryman_n but_o a_o syrian_a be_v by_o elisha_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 30._o without_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 32._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o add_v miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 35._o cast_v he_o into_o a_o sit_v of_o apoplexy_n before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o well_o immediate_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o paraphrase_n 36._o this_o be_v very_o wonderful_a beyond_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o go_v 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o command_v the_o fever_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o so_o it_o do_v 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 40._o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o cure_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not'depart_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v paraphrase_n 43._o my_o business_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cure_n which_o i_o work_v be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o and_o this_o i_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o village_n and_o town_n and_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o place_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o open_v the_o book_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n sow_v together_o as_o we_o now_o use_v but_o in_o one_o continue_a page_n or_o long_a roll_n and_o that_o fold_v up_o to_o save_v it_o from_o dust_n or_o other_o harm_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o then_o charta_fw-la volubilis_fw-la a_o paper_n or_o parchment_n fold_v up_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fold_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o book_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o fould_a book_n and_o write_n and_o so_o apoc._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o fold_a book_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o right_o render_v a_o bill_n deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o round_a form_n when_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o in_o architecture_n some_o round_a part_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 32._o 27._o 17._o 36._o 34._o 38._o 28._o 27._o and_o so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o volume_n or_o round_a form_n of_o a_o book_n which_o some_o call_v the_o fold_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chest_n stand_v into_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v put_v where_o he_o public_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o contemn_v or_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 24._o not_o believe_v i_o now_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v for_o this_o time_n again_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v go_v far_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o your_o come_n to_o i_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v to_o what_o his_o speech_n drive_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o you_o and_o i_o be_v from_o very_o contrary_a distant_a original_n your_o affection_n like_o yourselves_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o original_n and_o therefore_o can_v fancy_n such_o black_a interpretation_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o when_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o die_v without_o any_o remedy_n in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_n you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o note_n b_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 25._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n the_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o never_o so_o often_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o otherwise_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o can_v by_o many_o evidence_n charge_v and_o aggravate_v your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o and_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o commission_n extend_v to_o 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o they_o understand_v not_o not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o after_o the_o roman_n crucify_a of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o instance_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v those_o evidence_n yield_v you_o of_o my_o be_v true_o what_o now_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v viz._n my_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v either_o to_o the_o work_v your_o repentance_n or_o your_o destruction_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o my_o commission_n from_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n appoint_v that_o note_n c_o please_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o my_o come_a commission_n from_o he_o so_o be_v he_o perpetual_o present_a with_o i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v to_o advance_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v all_o i_o set_v about_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o commission_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 31._o constant_o practice_v my_o command_n you_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o follower_n and_o disciple_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a paraphrase_n 33._o then_o the_o other_o jew_n there_o present_a not_o the_o believer_n v._n 31._o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o bloody_o dispose_v v._n 37._o reply_v say_v we_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o never_o yet_o subdue_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o such_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o no_o man_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosever_fw-fr commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o yourselves_o in_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v freeman_n your_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o gross_a course_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o live_v indulgent_a in_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v forever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o be_v such_o you_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o god_n family_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n estate_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a he_o can_v be_v free_a nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o of_o every_o indulgent_a sinner_n christ_n must_v lofe_z he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o sonship_n so_o much_o as_o by_o adoption_n 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o by_o your_o defign_v my_o death_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o will_v make_v you_o or_o demonstrate_v you_o freeman_n 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
here_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o native_a signification_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n then_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o wash_v be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o have_v dip_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o dip_v meaning_n put_v the_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o crust_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o judas_n tell_v john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v next_o give_v it_o to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o your_o believe_v in_o god_n my_o father_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a trouble_n so_o will_v also_o your_o believe_v in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o abundant_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o this_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o my_o departure_n that_o my_o go_n be_v but_o as_o your_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o then_o as_o a_o harbinger_n i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o meet_v you_o and_o so_o introduce_v you_o thither_o act._n 1._o 11._o 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v and_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o thither_o also_o 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n with_o he_o but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o i_o go_v before_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v thorough_o know_v i_o who_o come_v only_o in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o you_o have_v also_o know_v my_o father_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o otherways_o to_o be_v know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o and_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o note_v m._n although_o you_o never_o see_v my_o father_n yet_o have_v see_v and_o know_v i_o who_o be_o his_o image_n you_o have_v both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o paraphrase_n 8._o philip_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o speech_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o show_v we_o the_o father_n will_v sure_o convince_v all_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o tell_v thou_o again_o philip_z i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o and_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n have_v see_v my_o father_n and_o know_v his_o will_n also_o and_o after_o this_o this_o of_o thou_o be_v a_o impertinent_a unnecessary_a demand_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n paraphrase_n 10._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v confident_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v i_o do_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o act_n in_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v doctrine_n or_o miracle_n be_v of_o he_o see_v note_v c._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o let_v my_o miracle_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o have_v now_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v mar._n 16._o 17._o nay_o great_a upon_o my_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o whatever_o miracle_n you_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o the_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n glorify_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o miracle_n you_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o my_o name_n ground_v your_o request_n on_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o my_o service_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o 15._o if_o you_o note_v a_o love_n i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 15._o do_v but_o you_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o by_o obedience_n to_o my_o precept_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o note_n b_o paraclete_n comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o to_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n 2._o to_o exhort_v 3._o to_o comfort_n be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v all_o these_o three_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o not_o depart_v as_o i_o now_o do_v but_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o adhere_v and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o precept_n v_o 15._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o paraclete_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n that_o value_v nothing_o but_o the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a messiah_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a to_o outward_a eye_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n on_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o before_o this_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o philip_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n one_o simon_n which_o be_v a_o magician_n which_o have_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o poze_v and_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a people_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v f._n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o divine_a power_n which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o under_o one_o sometime_o under_o another_o name_n jehovah_n jupiter_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o have_v by_o sorcery_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o see_v ver_n 13._o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o when_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o v_o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o call_v evangelist_n c._n 21._o 8._o because_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20_o b._n by_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v far_o great_a miracle_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o â—_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 13._o be_v himself_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n do_v as_o the_o people_n have_v be_v at_o his_o v_o 9_o 11._o 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n v._n 1._o hear_v that_o by_o philip_n preach_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o know_v that_o philip_n have_v no_o far_a power_n they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o own_o company_n peter_z and_o john_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n one_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o philip_n have_v not_o do_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o consequent_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n only_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v use_v mat._n 28._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o then_o note_n c_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o then_o peter_n and_o john_n confirm_v and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o city_n to_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o do_v it_o they_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 34._o 9_o and_o thereby_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n see_v those_o miraculous_a effect_n consequent_a to_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o give_v they_o money_n for_o this_o power_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o may_v receive_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n 〈◊〉_d perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n paraphrase_n 20._o i_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o money_n and_o thy_o offering_n it_o shall_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o thyself_o for_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o apostolical_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v like_o earthly_a commodity_n with_o the_o price_n of_o money_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o privilege_n nor_o right_a of_o dispense_n or_o administer_a of_o these_o holy_a thing_n for_o thy_o design_n in_o desire_v this_o be_v not_o the_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o get_v a_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o thyself_o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o this_o wicked_a project_n of_o thou_o and_o humble_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o note_n d_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o conspiracy_n the_o note_n e_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n poisonous_a to_o thyself_o and_o bitter_a to_o god_n very_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o and_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o make_v this_o proposal_n out_o of_o a_o villainous_a treacherous_a design_n not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o according_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o simon_n beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o and_o not_o inflict_v on_o he_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o foretell_v will_v fall_v upon_o he_o 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o philip_n have_v not_o preach_v it_o and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o it_o 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o philip_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o therein_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n paraphrase_n 27._o one_o entrust_v with_o that_o office_n of_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o eunuch_n that_o be_v the_o high-treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n or_o king_n mother_n see_v oecumenius_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 29._o then_o note_n f_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o this_o chariot_n paraphrase_n 29._o then_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
futuro_fw-la a_o portion_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v whether_o that_o signify_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v be_v not_o unhappy_o conjecture_v by_o m._n mede_n and_o the_o context_n be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o it_o the_o company_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 43._o many_o of_o those_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o their_o do_v so_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v or_o persevere_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v already_o believer_n then_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v see_v you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o look_v not_o after_o care_v not_o for_o your_o eternal_a weal_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o which_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 48._o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v or_o in_o readiness_n for_o or_o to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v in_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o again_o not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n for_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o the_o most_o refractory_a jew_n and_o according_o ver_n 50._o the_o proselyte_n woman_n which_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o law_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o jewish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n but_o then_o 1._o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o all_o the_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o this_o one_o time_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o include_v all_o of_o the_o sort_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n or_o if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o confine_v the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 2._o 62._o to_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o there_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o phrase_n see_v note_v d._n on_o joh._n 6._o where_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o by_o god_n prevenient_a grace_n have_v that_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n and_o prosper_v the_o honest_a heart_n or_o sincere_a desire_n of_o reform_v and_o live_v pious_o for_o these_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o be_v peculiar_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n here_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v such_o believe_v or_o turn_v christian_n now_o for_o the_o main_a difficulty_n how_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o signify_v these_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o view_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n or_o ordain_v among_o writer_n sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o scripture_n it_o often_o signify_v to_o appoint_v as_o that_o be_v to_o command_v or_o constitute_v so_o act._n 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thou_o ough_a what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n ch_z 9_o 6._o so_o act._n 15._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o command_v or_o give_v order_n or_o appoint_v and_o mat._n 28._o 16._o the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v or_o command_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o military_a sense_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o dispose_v or_o marshal_v army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7._o 53._o signify_v troop_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o centurion_n lu._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o army_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n to_o be_v himself_o under_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o god_n and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o by_o analogy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dispose_v or_o devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o function_n that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a militia_n which_o consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o military_a sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ezech._n 44._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v appoint_v or_o dispose_v or_o marshal_n they_o to_o keep_v watch_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o that_o represent_v a_o host_n and_o be_v usual_o so_o call_v and_o thence_o lu._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o so_o 2_o mac._n 15._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n be_v so_o dispose_v or_o place_v as_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v place_v first_o near_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o battalion_n and_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispose_v or_o marshal_v so_o that_o to_o morrow_n they_o may_v encamp_v so_o 2_o kin._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o muster_v the_o people_n among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v sometime_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v in_o order_n so_o the_o shepherd_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n his_o flock_n in_o philostr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apoll._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d apsyrtus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fight_v in_o rank_n in_o the_o military_a sense_n follow_v within_o a_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dispose_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o address_v myself_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o military_a sense_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v marshal_v as_o for_o a_o fight_n in_o thucyd._n l._n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o julian_n and_o other_o be_v simple_o for_o enemy_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n be_v marshal_v etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o as_o in_o aelian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v soldier_n in_o their_o rank_n in_o service_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n be_v those_o that_o be_v disband_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o troop_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o eternal_a life_n whether_o that_o signify_v christianity_n the_o present_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o eternity_n or_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o
sudaria_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o cap_n or_o kerchief_z the_o latter_a to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o handkerchief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o wipe_v off_o moisture_n from_o the_o face_n sweat_n spittle_n tear_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o curious_a art_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curious_a thing_n here_o use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n will_v be_v best_a guest_n first_o by_o hesychius_n gloss_n and_o then_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o irenaeus_n both_o misread_n in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o hesychius_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v their_o heathen_a rite_n of_o purgation_n of_o their_o lustration_n or_o purgation_n the_o heathen_a book_n be_v full_a see_v porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblichus_n hierocles_n marinus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la procli_n plotinus_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o this_o place_n say_v they_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o sorcery_n that_o here_o be_v burn_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr simonian_n have_v these_o word_n amatoria_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o agogima_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la parerga_fw-la it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perierga_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la exercentur_fw-la love-charm_n and_o philtre_n and_o all_o other_o such_o curious_a that_o be_v magical_a trick_n be_v in_o great_a use_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o aristaenetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o part_n of_o witch_n so_o in_o s._n 42_o augustine_n confession_n curiosae_fw-la visiones_fw-la be_v magical_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicament_n from_o which_o sorcerer_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicamentarii_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n use_v veneficae_fw-la witch_n from_o venena_fw-la poison_n not_o that_o they_o always_o use_v medicament_n but_o many_o time_n only_a charm_n and_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o according_o menander_n mention_n they_o proverbial_o of_o ephesus_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_a charm_n or_o spell_n which_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_a word_n or_o write_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o writer_n as_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o they_o hesychius_n give_v a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v much_o deform_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o may_v easy_o thus_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ephesian_a word_n be_v ancient_o six_o but_o afterward_o deceiver_n add_v other_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o darkness_n light_n the_o earth_n the_o year_n the_o sun_n and_o truth_n see_v canter_n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o of_o which_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n see_v plutarch_n symposiac_a 7._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o eustathius_n ad_fw-la homer_n odyss_n 21._o suidas_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a proverb_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n among_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o their_o black_a art_n which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o will_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o yet_o they_o neither_o keep_v nor_o sell_v but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n they_o burn_v they_o public_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n piece_n of_o silver_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n signify_v peculiar_o siclum_fw-la argentum_fw-la a_o silver_n shekel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n about_o in_o pomp_n that_o be_v procession_z from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o chariot_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v for_o that_o employment_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n style_v thensa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o their_o go_n but_o beside_o this_o great_a there_o be_v a_o lesser_a frame_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v a_o box_n or_o shrine_n call_v ferculum_fw-la by_o they_o according_o at_o the_o bestow_n of_o divine_a honour_n on_o their_o great_a man_n alive_a or_o dead_a the_o roman_n have_v their_o circaean_a game_n and_o in_o they_o thensam_fw-la and_o ferculum_fw-la that_o chariot_n and_o that_o shrine_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o julius_n caesar_n this_o ferculum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a chapel_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o solemn_a place_n and_o the_o valve_n the_o leaf_n or_o door_n open_v the_o image_n stand_v or_o fat_a in_o state_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o spectator_n according_o a_o old_a anonymous_a scholiast_n on_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaplet_n with_o image_n in_o they_o of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o here_o of_o silver_n v._n 24._o which_o they_o make_v and_o sell_v as_o here_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o so_o get_v wealth_n by_o that_o trade_n thus_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o athenaeus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o image_n of_o jupiter_n on_o which_o say_v the_o learned_a 11._o casaubon_n 500_o erant_fw-la simulacra_fw-la haec_fw-la armariis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacellorum_fw-la modum_fw-la fiâ—bant_fw-la these_o image_n be_v put_v in_o case_n which_o be_v make_v like_o chapel_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o little_a case_n or_o shrine_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o 22._o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v of_o asclepiades_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o deae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la argenteum_fw-la breve_fw-la figmentum_fw-la a_o small_a silver_n image_n of_o urania_n and_o dion_n of_o the_o roman_a ensign_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o eagle_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a temple_n 40._o and_o in_o it_o a_o golden_a eagle_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 39_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a or_o little_a chapel_n of_o juno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v upon_o a_o table_n this_o have_v be_v show_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o f._n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o 43._o take_v from_o am._n 5._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n but_o by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o king_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v the_o chaplet_n wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o false_a god_n or_o star_n so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v guest_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n or_o chapel_n to_o that_o end_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o benoth_n or_o venus_n another_o of_o those_o false_a deity_n who_o image_n be_v enshrine_v in_o such_o a_o little_a chapel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diana_n be_v there_o be_v little_a question_n no_o other_o than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o say_v cleomedes_n meteor_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 111._o
as_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o interrogate_a a_o witness_n call_v a_o man_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appeal_v to_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v controvert_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v that_o alexander_n a_o christian_a of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o tumult_n about_o s._n paul_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v malicious_a to_o s._n paul_n think_v that_o alexander_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v some_o blame_n upon_o he_o question_v and_o examine_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v present_o desirous_a to_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o avert_v the_o danger_n from_o himself_o by_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n that_o follow_v v_o 34._o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o what_o s._n paul_n after_o say_v of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o christian_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o renounce_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v forsake_v christ_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n very_o great_a injury_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o town_n clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o sacri_fw-la agones_fw-la the_o register_n or_o actuary_n who_o register_v the_o victor_n name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o office_n where_o those_o record_n be_v put_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v petrus_n faber_n agonist_n l._n 3._o c._n 23_o and_o 27._o of_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o write_v and_o read_v what_o they_o have_v write_v so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o use_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o register_n of_o their_o business_n but_o in_o these_o sacred_a game_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v sacred_a also_o the_o alytarcha_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o jupiter_n the_o amphithale_n of_o mercury_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v domninus_n cite_v by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o apollo_n wear_v a_o white_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n he_o be_v the_o better_a qualify_v to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o appease_v the_o people_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v applicable_a to_o alexander_n the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o strange_a oversight_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n 180._o baronius_n cause_v by_o not_o advert_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v visible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n that_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v by_o croesus_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v their_o city_n to_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v with_o a_o rope_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n together_o be_v affirm_v by_o herodotus_n l._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o city_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o diana_n ever_o after_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n that_o worship_v that_o goddess_n also_o this_o be_v not_o alone_z sufficient_a to_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sacred_a office_n appear_v by_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v constitute_v priest_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o be_v in_o this_o office_n of_o sacrist_n to_o their_o go_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o adorn_v it_o say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v clean_a say_v suidas_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sweep_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beautify_v say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 61._o this_o office_n at_o other_o time_n belong_v to_o other_o city_n and_o according_o in_o ancient_a inscription_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nicomedian_n be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o that_o office_n and_o particular_o of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnesian_o have_v that_o office_n in_o maximinus_n time_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a game_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n peculiar_o of_o diana_n be_v in_o greece_n sometime_o in_o one_o city_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o so_o that_o now_o those_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v to_o diana_n and_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o time_n keep_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v now_o the_o honour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o diana_n service_n and_o so_o to_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o sacrist_n or_o aeditua_n or_o churchwarden_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o time_n this_o year_n diana_n sacrist_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o a_o matter_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n or_o speech_n signify_v also_o accusation_n and_o be_v according_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 18._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enditement_n exod._n 18._o 16._o and_o according_o here_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n for_o a_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o law_n be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n when_o a_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o in_o suidas_n and_o the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n go_v to_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n not_o of_o vacation_n or_o lay-day_n but_o of_o judicature_n termtime_n as_o we_o call_v it_o when_o the_o proconsul_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v present_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n the_o word_n signify_v also_o judicature_n simple_o so_o in_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 13._o p._n 629._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o judicature_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o right_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o call_v of_o a_o court_n chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o compose_v at_o ephesus_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o christian_n together_o and_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n and_o past_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o thence_o by_o troas_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o 12_o 13._o to_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 14._o b._n and_o after_o that_o depart_v thence_o he_o winter_v in_o epirus_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o come_v into_o greece_n 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_v to_o return_v into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o be_v
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o purity_n which_o that_o ceremony_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v it_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n or_o seed_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o available_a circumcision_n which_o be_v external_a that_o mark_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n perform_v those_o substantial_a law_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o reveal_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o available_a circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v spiritual_o though_o not_o literal_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o purity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o inner_a man_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o practise_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v literal_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v circumcise_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n even_o he_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o and_o among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n but_o he_o who_o so_o behave_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o sincere_a performer_n of_o his_o command_n a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o judge_v here_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 3._o be_v clear_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o himself_o run_v riotous_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o gentile-christians_a be_v by_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v themselves_o guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a character_n of_o legal_a observance_n as_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o judgement_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n warn_v they_o of_o to_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o that_o people_n consequent_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o absolute_a election_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o just_a or_o pious_a performance_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o god_n or_o require_v to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o engagement_n if_o not_o allurement_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o howsoever_o they_o live_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o choose_v or_o accept_v or_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o be_v man_n bare_o consider_v with_o some_o outward_a advantage_n to_o set_v they_o off_o without_o any_o intuition_n of_o their_o qualification_n or_o demeanour_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o disclaim_v here_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o false_a by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 34._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v c._n 14._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n v._n 2._o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o that_o signify_v disease_n erroneous_a seduction_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o he_o believe_v still_o to_o oblige_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n better_o yet_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o judge_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o error_n that_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o as_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o of_o this_o sin_n attend_v it_o of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o jew_n mat._n 7._o 1._o and_o beat_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o in_o the_o judaizer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o irrational_a sin_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o reward_v all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o justify_v the_o doer_n not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o truth_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n so_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unjust_a mammon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o practical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o heathen_n without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o reason_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o maturity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precorrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o that_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o moralaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o my_o gospel_n pawles_n preach_v every_o where_o whither_o he_o come_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gospel_n &_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n contemporary_a to_o that_o apostle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o bless_a paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v to_o you_o corinthian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o call_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o addition_n to_o one_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
which_o give_v place_n for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o sincerity_n of_o new_a life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v whensoeveer_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o general_a be_v yet_o conditional_a &_o no_o ground_n allow_v for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o part_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o again_o must_v not_o be_v consign_v to_o any_o one_o notiion_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a virtue_n faith_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n either_o of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procreative_a mistake_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o a_o low_a or_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n these_o two_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o justice_z and_o charity_n appear_v to_o differ_v one_o superad_v to_o and_o superstruct_v on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o consider_v these_o several_o and_o as_o well_o to_o reward_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocence_n and_o reward_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o justify_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o acquit_v and_o pardon_v accept_v and_o reward_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n which_o upon_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o convert_v sincere_o to_o god_n be_v afford_v every_o one_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n another_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o adjudge_v to_o reward_v and_o that_o proportion_v to_o some_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a trial_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a command_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v jam._n 2._o and_o thus_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o impute_v to_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v his_o adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a reward_n the_o former_a only_o the_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o accept_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o one_o upon_o some_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o other_o upon_o undertake_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o justification_n and_o according_o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v express_v ver_n 4._o by_o it_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n be_v v_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v note_v a_o eminent_a reward_n of_o some_o eminent_a act_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n justify_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o context_n will_v general_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o lie_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n signify_v also_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n signify_v a_o lie_n import_v also_o infidelity_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n v_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n v_o 5._o so_o v._n 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o man_n in_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o part_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v they_o those_o mercy_n which_o they_o make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v some_o harshness_n and_o consequent_a obscurity_n in_o it_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v a_o transposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n why_o thus_o and_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o obvious_a and_o simple_a way_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v repeat_v or_o else_o the_o sense_n so_o to_o hang_v as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o there_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n here_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o not_o as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v etc._n etc._n or_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o we_o say_v if_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v but_o if_o the_o former_a than_o the_o whole_a oration_n place_v ordinary_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o we_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o verb_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v what_o paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v calumny_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o either_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o it_o mat._n 7._o d._n for_o scilicet_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la to_o wit_n only_o as_o a_o form_n to_o introduce_v the_o speech_n follow_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o perspicuous_a render_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a these_o three_o verse_n that_o here_o follow_v be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v annex_v to_o three_o verse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o psalm_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o that_o psalm_n have_v take_v they_o in_o from_o hence_o &_o add_v they_o to_o that_o psalm_n and_o according_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n have_v three_o verse_n more_o to_o that_o psalm_n than_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o bitterness_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deceit_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n and_o continue_v here_o from_o thence_o in_o this_o citation_n as_o indeed_o in_o most_o citation_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o general_o use_v the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o luke_n also_o his_o companion_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n e._n the_o hebrew_a text_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o greek_a translation_n retain_v even_o when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o praise_n be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n signify_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n the_o glorify_v or_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o man_n from_o god_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o any_o work_n here_o or_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o hereafter_o god_n acceptance_n or_o approbation_n here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praise_n or_o glory_n
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n may_v perhaps_o literal_o refer_v to_o the_o forinsick_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o their_o judicial_a process_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enter_v of_o the_o cause_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilitio_fw-la litis_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a into_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n or_o establishment_n for_o that_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v which_o be_v former_o lawful_a betwixt_o the_o actor_n till_o the_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n have_v give_v the_o judge_n some_o reason_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o seiling_n or_o establish_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a law_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 1243._o a_o oath_n take_v off_o the_o judge_n from_o that_o dubiousnesse_n that_o before_o he_o be_v in_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o analogy_n to_o this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o to_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v when_o beside_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n have_v be_v afford_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v since_o by_o sufficient_a probation_n be_v make_v good_a among_o you_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n sometime_o the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n mar._n 12._o 33._o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o l._n second_o a_o habit_n of_o science_n or_o prudence_n as_o here_o three_o perspicacity_n ephes_n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disputer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o double_a notion_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v interpret_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a moralist_n as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o socrates_n after_o who_o for_o the_o moral_a learning_n be_v by_o the_o oracle_n proclaim_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a philologer_n literator_n as_o tertullian_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n or_o indagator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n the_o philosopher_n or_o natural_a magician_n and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o world_n which_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o look_v most_o direct_o upon_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v by_o baruch_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n ch_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o seek_v out_o or_o search_v wisdom_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o age_n than_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 6._o must_v signify_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n which_o crucify_v christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturallist_n that_o undertake_v to_o know_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o their_o law_n and_o which_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n their_o doctor_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n or_o debate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o synagogue_n where_o they_o do_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o search_v or_o inquisition_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n perhaps_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o hear_v and_o ask_v question_n so_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o inquiry_n or_o mystical_a disquisition_n and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n or_o inquirer_n that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquisitio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la the_o search_a of_o the_o psalm_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o among_o themselves_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n seem_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v believe_v he_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v act._n 6._o 9_o where_o several_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o stephen_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v and_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o middle_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o secular_a inquiry_n in_o the_o heathen_a school_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o only_o add_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33._o 18._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o text_n there_o look_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o thâ—_n tax_v that_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v so_o sudden_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o where_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâ—ephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thâ—â—_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
in_o all_o manner_n of_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o say_v s._n john_n 3_o joh._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o bear_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cover_v and_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a the_o latin_a tego_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tectum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o by_o hesychius_n it_o be_v first_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v to_o contain_v and_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v to_o endure_v and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o cover_v belong_v principal_o to_o conceal_v in_o opposition_n to_o speak_v out_o or_o report_n may_v appear_v by_o hesychius_n also_o who_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v word_n and_o not_o report_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o silence_n or_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n here_o where_o speak_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o joy_v to_o see_v another_o offend_v that_o it_o produce_v geeat_a sorrow_n and_o compassion_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v man_n do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v live_v in_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o that_o temper_n conceal_v all_o the_o ill_a of_o another_o unless_o when_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o reveal_v it_o as_o pro._n 10._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o love_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o sin_n and_o then_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excuse_n or_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o supernal_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 17._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o excuse_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v the_o best_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o of_o injury_n come_v to_o he_o by_o another_o fact_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bear_v and_o never_o meditate_v revenge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v render_v bear_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o hesychius_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o notion_n of_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o endure_v and_o that_o be_v one_o far_a evidence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ch_n 9_o 12._o it_o may_v bear_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n certain_o signify_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o conceal_v and_o yet_o that_o with_o somewhat_o of_o this_o notion_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o those_o for_o who_o we_o labour_v but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o claim_n but_o endure_v hardship_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o insist_v on_o this_o right_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o all_o language_n wherein_o the_o universal_a sign_n affix_v either_o to_o person_n or_o time_n or_o place_n or_o thing_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n but_o not_o all_o without_o exception_n so_o when_o psal_n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o become_v abominable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n people_n and_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o for_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o memory_n not_o absolute_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o office_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unexpedient_a or_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v determine_v there_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o cover_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o conceal_n and_o bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n many_o considerable_a injury_n and_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n believe_v and_o hope_v and_o endure_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n will_v never_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 1._o let_v the_o prime_n supreme_a care_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o you_o be_v to_o desire_v zealous_o that_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o n._n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n speak_v any_o unknown_a language_n only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o that_o gift_n or_o afflation_n mystery_n or_o hide_a thing_n but_o no_o body_n receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o he_o that_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v of_o holy_a thing_n speak_v to_o man_n profit_n and_o instruction_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v benefit_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v that_o which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v and_o benefit_v the_o congregation_n improve_n they_o in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v paraphrase_n 5._o i_o have_v much_o rather_o that_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v then_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v infinite_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n unless_o he_o that_o use_v that_o gift_n do_v after_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v for_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v either_o 1._o expound_v sacred_a figure_n or_o 2._o communicate_v one_o knowledge_n in_o great_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n or_o 3._o interpret_n of_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o 4._o moral_a catechisticall_a institution_n teach_v you_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v 7._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n
6._o 5._o but_o have_v sincere_o reveal_v to_o you_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o aim_n god_n know_v than_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o the_o sense_n affix_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o paraphrase_n very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o render_v sound_n be_v take_v distinct_o from_o the_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o resolve_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n to_o have_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n express_v and_o to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o absolution_n think_v this_o way_n of_o render_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o dislike_n and_o sorrow_n and_o consequent_o infliction_n of_o censure_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o joint_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o absolve_a the_o transgressor_n and_o this_o say_v he_o most_o wise_o dispose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o late_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o detestable_a person_n shall_v not_o now_o upon_o his_o give_a order_n for_o his_o absolution_n be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o as_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o his_o willing_a partner_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o joy_n of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v not_o sai_z s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v i_o alone_o but_o all_o you_o in_o part_n that_o be_v a_o little_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o have_v altogether_o grieve_v you_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o shall_v lay_v overmuch_a weight_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v grieve_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o overburthen_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o incest_n or_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o he_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v grieve_v by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n and_o necessary_o require_v some_o small_a change_n of_o the_o punctation_n â—hough_o the_o print_a text_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o observe_v it_o partly_o by_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 5._o verse_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o aggravate_v or_o lay_v weight_n on_o he_o you_o all_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o their_o joint_n and_o cheerful_a proceed_n to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v under_o the_o many_o will_v appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o where_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o he_o order_n be_v distinct_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o bring_v corporal_a infliction_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o add_v the_o great_a solemnity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o many_o mean_a while_n as_o there_o the_o sentence_n be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o i_o have_v judge_v as_o present_v and_o v_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v though_o the_o solemnity_n be_v transact_v with_o the_o company_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o corrupt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o gospel_n here_o as_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n the_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o native_a proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o certain_o signify_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o those_o be_v little_a peddle_v merchant_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o get_v gain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v refer_v to_o some_o practice_n which_o such_o merchant_n be_v vulgar_o guilty_a of_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o commodity_n and_o so_o deceive_v other_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o but_o thoâ—gh_v the_o word_n may_v possible_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v this_o yet_o the_o genuine_a proper_a notion_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v we_o be_v not_o sai_z s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o many_o this_o sure_a refer_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o we_o know_v be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o belly_n to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o so_o general_o to_o design_n themselves_o advantage_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n hate_v the_o cross_n renounce_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o bring_v any_o danger_n or_o loss_n upon_o they_o so_o they_o be_v particular_o mark_v out_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o gnostic_n be_v name_v v_o 20._o and_o their_o character_n particular_o set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o deem_v godliness_n gain_v think_v the_o christian_a profession_n bring_v man_n secular_a advantage_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v so_o single-hearted_n so_o whole_o bend_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o profess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o incline_v by_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o though_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n be_v yet_o constant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o any_o interpolator_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n that_o insert_v they_o of_o any_o ill_a design_n nor_o yet_o of_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merchant_n of_o christ_n huckster_v the_o word_n sell_v jesus_n go_v on_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n corrupter_n of_o woman_n covet_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greedy_a lover_n of_o money_n the_o second_o place_n be_v agreeable_a in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o vain_a speaker_n and_o impostor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christian_n but_o merchant_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o deceit_n huckster_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o specify_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o epistle_n simon_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n menander_n basilides_n the_o unclean_a nicolaitan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v false_o name_v that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc
shall_v be_v take_v away_o paraphrase_n 16._o but_o when_o israel_n v._n 13._o or_o their_o heart_n v._n 15._o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o understand_v plain_o what_o now_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n v._n 6._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o consequent_o the_o veil_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o be_v take_v away_o 18._o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v that_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o do_v clear_o though_o not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o behold_v christ_n and_o by_o behold_v he_o be_v change_v to_o be_v like_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n change_v we_o into_o other_o man_n to_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o imitate_v his_o purity_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v the_o one_o in_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o produce_v the_o other_o also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o ordinary_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o tesseras_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la which_o from_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o help_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o kind_a entertainment_n and_o tertullian_n continue_v the_o phrase_n contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la many_o mention_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o find_v among_o ancient_a writer_n in_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v thaumasius_fw-la to_o your_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o phaverinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v to_o your_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n laurentius_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v my_o scholar_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o another_o when_o he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n by_o testify_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxalnesse_n of_o any_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v and_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n austin_n ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la elâ—usium_fw-la convince_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o whether_o a_o donatist_n can_v by_o his_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la gain_v a_o man_n entertainment_n or_o reception_n in_o any_o church_n that_o he_o will_v name_v to_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v nazianzen_n of_o julian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o imitate_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o humanity_n charity_n to_o they_o that_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o consist_v in_o send_v letter_n and_o token_n with_o which_o say_v nazianzen_n we_o use_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o the_o same_o say_v zozoman_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o nicephorus_n callistus_n l._n 10._o c._n 21._o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o especial_o imitate_v the_o token_n or_o tesserae_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n mutual_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o travel_v any_o whither_o and_o by_o that_o testimony_n obtain_v for_o they_o all_o friendly_a entertainment_n as_o for_o their_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n the_o same_o we_o may_v find_v in_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n by_o which_o also_o will_v appear_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o signify_v as_o baronius_n add_v a_o 314._o and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la t._n 1._o council_n p._n 271._o and_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr antiq_n eccles_n epist_n genere_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o will_v have_v they_o epistle_n by_o which_o man_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o neither_o then_o any_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n signify_v that_o man_n agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_a letter_n commendatory_a from_o one_o place_n or_o church_n to_o another_o to_o recommend_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v travel_v thither_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n lodging_n diet_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o zozoman_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n or_o necessary_n that_o they_o want_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n for_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o among_o other_o degree_n of_o charitable_a reception_n that_o of_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v also_o proportionable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o say_v mat._n blastares_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n unreprovablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o see_v justell_n in_o cod_n can._n eccl._n un._n p._n 132._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a precept_n and_o promise_n typify_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o shadow_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a thus_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o face_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n that_o be_v discern_v clear_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o certain_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n and_o piety_n signify_v and_o adumbrate_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o now_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o and_o so_o that_o cover_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 14._o only_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 1._o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n with_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o 18._o we_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o attendance_n on_o our_o work_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v be_v far_o from_o use_v any_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o shame_n may_v make_v we_o disguise_n and_o conceal_v but_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o mix_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o content_v ourselves_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v all_o these_o several_n for_o that_o of_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n for_o that_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n see_v num._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o explation_n among_o many_o other_o see_v leu._n 4._o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v sin-offering_n and_o in_o the_o last_o for_o purification_n either_o of_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o word_n general_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o so_o heb._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o then_o for_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v here_o set_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o our_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v our_o be_v sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o accept_v by_o god_n justify_v so_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v devote_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o 〈◊〉_d as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o and_o we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o 21._o do_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o frustrate_v all_o these_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n heb._n 13._o d._n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o note_n a_o deliverance_n salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o season_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v i_o have_v interpose_v my_o help_n it_o seem_v god_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n to_o give_v deliverance_n and_o such_o be_v this_o wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v all_o his_o persevere_v faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o we_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v therein_o 3._o give_v no_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v any_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v by_o we_o 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n paraphrase_n 4._o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n viz._n pressure_n want_n exigency_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n paraphrase_n 5._o scourge_n imprisonment_n sedition_n by_o pain_n take_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o food_n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 6._o by_o continence_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o more_o secret_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o long-suffering_a by_o bounty_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v language_n etc._n etc._n by_o sincere_a charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n for_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 7._o by_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o weapon_n evangelical_a of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o a_o adverse_a condition_n the_o spear_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n resolution_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o order_n to_o danger_n and_o approach_v of_o evil_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a paraphrase_n 8._o through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v count_v as_o deceiver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v most_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o not_o kill_v paraphrase_n 9_o esteem_a and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o know_v we_o not_o by_o other_o own_a and_o value_v some_o judge_v we_o as_o lose_v man_n that_o by_o our_o needless_a zeal_n have_v bring_v destruction_n on_o we_o whereas_o by_o god_n help_n we_o be_v still_o alive_a permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o chastened_a but_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o of_o some_o of_o we_o it_o be_v very_o purpose_v that_o we_o shall_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o our_o life_n pity_v and_o look_v on_o as_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sadness_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o poor_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o enrich_v whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a true_a riches_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deem_v and_o that_o true_o to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o we_o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v paraphrase_n 11._o i_o have_v speak_v clear_o and_o free_o to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n and_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o my_o mouth_n have_v be_v enlarge_v to_o you_o also_o so_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o you_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o you_o be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n you_o have_v no_o small_a place_n in_o my_o affection_n but_o you_o do_v not_o retribute_v as_o you_o ought_v you_o be_v somewhat_o straighten_a in_o your_o affection_n towards_o i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n as_o from_o child_n to_o your_o parent_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 14._o to_o be_v you_o not_o note_v b_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ—_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o the_o first_o which_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n these_o several_a title_n here_o rehearse_v may_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n may_v denote_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n may_v be_v the_o reguli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n whether_o of_o duke_n or_o earl_n next_o under_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefect_n of_o province_n and_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o because_o there_o follow_v mention_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o angel_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v contain_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n by_o the_o former_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n belong_v true_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n to_o comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n too_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o both_o sort_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o most_o principal_a angel_n which_o be_v create_v before_o man_n see_v v_o 17._o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o valentinian_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o note_v on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o d._n and_o to_o that_o theology_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_n i_o conceive_v be_v best_a discern_v first_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o parallel_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o 16._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v the_o compacting_a the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o the_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sore_n second_o by_o remember_v two_o observation_n frequent_a in_o this_o book_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o express_v this_o inferior_a world_n for_o want_n of_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o these_o two_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o any_o aggregate_v body_n or_o totum_fw-la by_o mention_v and_o enumerate_v its_o part_n as_o the_o natural_a day_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o set_v down_o so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o many_o night_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o literal_o of_o so_o many_o night_n distinct_o but_o of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n of_o which_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v compute_v for_o one_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n and_o on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v example_n but_o to_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o this_o particular_a thus_o very_o frequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a low_a world_n make_v up_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o then_o consequent_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o all_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o restriction_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v appear_v by_o another_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o enlarge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o rom._n 8._o d._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o here_o v_o 23._o signify_v all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n not_o all_o the_o creature_n absolute_o but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n particular_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v former_o alienate_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o or_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v more_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o or_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o neuter_n yet_o will_v that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o neuter_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o v_o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n you_o gentile_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reconcile_v there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_n here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v angel_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o come_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reduce_v or_o relieve_v or_o consequent_o to_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n but_o only_a mankind_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n never_o fall_v and_o so_o need_v no_o reconcile_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o saint_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o psychopannychist_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o the_o
context_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o one_o universal_a redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o show_v what_o interest_n the_o gentile_a world_n have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n first_o give_v as_o be_v direct_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n and_o that_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o parallel_v to_o this_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o reconcile_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n express_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v into_o one_o be_v call_v v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n note_v it_o to_o be_v some_o act_n of_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n imputable_a to_o nothing_o but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o such_o most_o notorious_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n and_o that_o a_o mystery_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o before_o and_o what_o that_o mystery_n be_v be_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n large_o show_v especial_o c._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n c._n 3._o 3_o 5._o viz._n the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o gentile_n c._n 3._o 8._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o where_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o or_o from_o him_z that_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v now_o vouchsase_v by_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n call_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v body_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o body_n and_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o fulfil_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o speak_v of_o joshuah_n that_o for_o fulfil_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n where_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a manner_n but_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o context_n confine_v to_o another_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o by_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v it_o to_o these_o colossian_n to_o who_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o yet_o have_v send_v epaphras_n v._n 7._o thus_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n rom._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v up_o the_o preach_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o far_o as_o to_o illyricum_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o i_o be_o willing_a you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v how_o earnest_o i_o contend_v for_o you_o in_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v you_o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o epaphras_n who_o be_v send_v by_o i_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o much_o comfort_n though_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o either_o of_o those_o city_n either_o in_o my_o first_o or_o second_o passage_n through_o phrygia_n of_o which_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o colossae_n another_o city_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o 2._o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_o teach_v and_o practise_v will_v yield_v every_o one_o that_o be_v first_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o christian_a charity_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o course_n which_o have_v more_o obseure_o be_v take_v by_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o clear_o now_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 3_o in_o which_o course_n be_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n imaginable_a 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o care_n of_o i_o and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o i_o mention_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o cautious_a that_o no_o cunning_a impostor_n seduce_v you_o by_o say_v thing_n that_o look_v like_o truth_n but_o be_v not_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o the_o advertisement_n i_o receive_v from_o epaphras_n i_o understand_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_o in_o heart_n or_o spirit_n present_a with_o you_o as_o when_o elisha_n hear_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v with_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o kin._n 5._o 26._o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v the_o regularity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o you_o and_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o have_v try_v to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o add_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o your_o life_n so_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v according_o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o say_v at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v far_a instruct_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o as_o when_o wall_n be_v superstruct_v on_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o according_a to_o these_o beginning_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o let_v that_o be_v your_o way_n of_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n note_v a_o captive_a spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o note_n b_o element_n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o body_n plunder_v you_o rob_v you_o cheat_v you_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v your_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o that_o vain_a empty_a frothy_a pretend_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o gnostic_n talk_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 20._o take_v out_o of_o
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
observable_a for_o very_o great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o even_o boast_v of_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a idle_a vain_a be_v know_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v render_v vain_a do_v yet_o signify_v false_a viz._n empty_a or_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o it_o or_o want_v of_o success_n among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o c._n 1._o 9_o but_o as_o the_o consequent_n here_o manifest_a the_o fallaciousness_n or_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o aim_n in_o come_v which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o he_o he_o here_o prove_v v_o 2._o by_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v at_o philippi_n very_o far_o from_o such_o as_o will_v encourage_v a_o worldly_a designer_n from_o go_v any_o far_a nothing_o but_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o add_v to_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o out_o of_o deceit_n or_o that_o i_o may_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o contention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v heb._n 12._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufferance_n and_o persevere_v and_o affliction_n mention_v before_o c._n 11._o and_o after_o v_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o phil._n 1._o 30._o and_o cor._n 1._o 29._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v bear_v suffer_a affliction_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toil_a 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v hardship_n there_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pain_n in_o bear_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v ver_n 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v reproach_n the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o combat_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v and_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la combat_n or_o game_n among_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v both_o and_o so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n phil._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o combat_v or_o contend_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n though_o that_o also_o add_v to_o the_o former_a endurance_n and_o diligence_n both_o great_a industry_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o great_a persecution_n for_o so_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffering_n and_o contumelious_a reproachful_a usage_n such_o be_v scourge_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o phil._n 1._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o combat_n be_v the_o endure_a persecution_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o agones_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o fight_n or_o combat_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o late_o pass_v through_o at_o rome_n before_o nero_n tribunal_n v_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o deceit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v deceit_n error_n be_v use_v not_o only_o passive_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o for_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v other_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a note_v on_o jude_n f._n and_o so_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o refer_v especial_o to_o these_o grand_a seducer_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_n so_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n who_o heresy_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o carnality_n wheresoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o express_v or_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o theophylact_v gloss_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o teach_v not_o any_o impurity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o according_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n and_o that_o word_n signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o practice_n of_o those_o seduce_a heretic_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o deal_n among_o they_o at_o once_o vindicate_v his_o own_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_n he_o come_v mere_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v idolater_n have_v live_v in_o and_o do_v so_o suffer_v great_a hardship_n of_o persecution_n but_o they_o which_o take_v sure_a care_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v infuse_v into_o they_o all_o false_a heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n they_o sh_o steal_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o take_v all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o preach_v public_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o use_v we_o flatter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v talk_v discourse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v on_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o flattery_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o man_n for_o this_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n but_o also_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o charge_n a_o occaesion_n against_o any_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a specious_a oration_n in_o accusation_n of_o any_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuso_fw-la for_o that_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o note_v accuse_v and_o suspect_v that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a accusation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clancular_a depraving_n of_o man_n reputation_n raise_v suspicion_n of_o they_o so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v some_o occasion_n that_o be_v accusation_n against_o daniel_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v sometime_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o rom._n 1._o h._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o and_o to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n v_o 3._o so_o notorious_a among_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o burdensome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o severity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v severity_n threaten_v of_o censure_n
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la â—uscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—rpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâ—ians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâ—sh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n 〈…〉_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n so_o oft_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o endure_v and_o outlast_v those_o persecution_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o that_o time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n as_o for_o the_o mention_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n second_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a doom_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o nation_n this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o â—itâ—y_o express_v by_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reveal_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v note_n on_o jude_n g._n then_o second_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ordinary_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o add_v little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o second_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v destructive_a be_v ordinary_o in_o prophetic_a phrase_n express_v by_o flame_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o 12._o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n when_o of_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o winnow_v where_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o chaff_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o wind_n never_o go_v out_o till_o it_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o mean_o while_o not_o exclude_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o expect_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o thus_o fall_v but_o look_v particular_o on_o the_o visible_a destruction_n and_o vengeance_n which_o seize_v on_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n here_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o this_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v and_o wherein_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o concern_v not_o to_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n yet_o future_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o or_o through_o him_z by_o this_o remarkable_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v short_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v now_o persecute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z the_o note_z a_o by_o the_o note_n b_o coming_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o now_o brethren_n concern_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o ch_z 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v to_o you_o by_o i_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o crucâ—fiers_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o period_n of_o your_o misery_n and_o persecution_n so_o universal_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o which_o consequent_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o plentiful_a come_n in_o of_o disciple_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n will_v now_o afford_v we_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v i_o besecch_v you_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n note_n c_o be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o by_o the_o pretend_a or_o misunderstand_v revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o some_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o you_o by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n ch_n 5._o 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o affirmation_n that_o this_o now_o be_v the_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o coming_z to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v instant_o a_o come_n l_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o find_v yourselves_o confute_v by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o and_o may_v possible_o shake_v your_o constancy_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v our_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o note_n d_o falling_z away_o first_o and_o that_o note_n e_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o cheat_n by_o any_o artifice_n be_v put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o before_o that_o come_v first_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n a_o great_a departure_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o departure_n that_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n one_o thing_n must_v solemn_o precede_v the_o christian_n break_v off_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n leave_v they_o as_o obdurate_a and_o depart_v avowed_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o second_o simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o accurse_a person_n own_v to_o ruin_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n he_o gnostic_n shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n have_v for_o some_o space_n conceal_v their_o malice_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v note_n f_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n note_n g_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o i_o mean_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n set_v himself_o up_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o for_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o god_n and_o according_o be_v public_o worship_v by_o they_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o distinct_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o if_o you_o remember_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o foretell_v you_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n i_o must_v not_o now_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n v_o 2._o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o note_n h_z withhold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v some_o stop_n in_o this_o business_n their_o season_n of_o show_v themselves_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o peculiar_a season_n will_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v over_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o hopeless_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o consequent_o break_v off_o that_o more_o tender_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o hold_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v already_o work_v 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ—_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â—1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâ—alonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v ill_a see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o meat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v santify_v that_o be_v rescue_v and_o free_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v &_o enjoy_v be_v certain_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v the_o christian_a from_o those_o observance_n for_o this_o only_a can_v satisfy_v conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o secure_v we_o in_o general_a that_o no_o meat_n be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a lawful_a to_o each_o one_o the_o addition_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a requisite_a mean_v by_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o god_n with_o the_o assurance_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o profit_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o little_a signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n to_o some_o great_a matter_n as_o here_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o truth_n much_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_n be_v the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o oral_a word_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v because_o none_o but_o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o read_v but_o expound_v also_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n i_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o meditate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agonistical_a say_v peter_n faber_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v exercise_v in_o ephebâ—eo_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n declamation_n etc._n etc._n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o exercise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v care_n or_o meditate_v and_o so_o the_o relation_n which_o here_o it_o have_v to_o proficiency_n do_v infer_v chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o 〈◊〉_d entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 1._o deal_v not_o rigid_o with_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n that_o whenever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o thy_o exhortation_n thou_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o for_o any_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n let_v thy_o rebuke_n and_o correption_n be_v fraternal_a and_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o friendliness_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v thyself_o towards_o woman_n the_o ancient_a sort_n or_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a respect_n the_o young_a with_o modesty_n and_o civility_n abstain_v from_o any_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o that_o may_v savour_v any_o thing_n of_o wantonness_n or_o turpitude_n 3._o honour_n note_v a_o widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 3._o let_v those_o widow_n which_o have_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v see_v note_n d._n by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o stock_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o your_o dispose_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v peity_n 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o perfect_o destitute_a but_o have_v child_n or_o grandchild_n let_v they_o relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o she_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o family_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n to_o the_o parent_n which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o which_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o so_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o the_o church_n be_v she_o that_o be_v whole_o destitute_a have_v none_o of_o her_o child_n to_o relieve_v she_o no_o body_n but_o god_n to_o hope_v in_o or_o rely_v on_o and_o so_o continue_v hope_v and_o pray_v at_o set_v constant_a time_n continual_o without_o any_o other_o care_n to_o distract_v or_o business_n to_o employ_v she_o 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v paraphrase_n 6._o but_o she_o that_o abstaine_v from_o marry_v not_o in_o order_n to_o peity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v live_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o disposal_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o widow_n or_o vital_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o piece_n of_o noisomeness_n in_o it_o 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 7._o give_v these_o rule_n that_o none_o but_o blameless_a person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 8._o but_o if_o any_o note_n b_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v not_o maintain_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o their_o family_n as_o their_o parent_n clear_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v in_o their_o house_n and_o a_o propriety_n tobe_v maintain_v by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o and_o relieve_v they_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n to_o parent_n that_o even_o infidel_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d man_n paraphrase_n 9_o let_v none_o be_v list_v as_o a_o widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o a._n under_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o nor_o any_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o marry_v again_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n approve_v themselves_o to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o their_o condition_n have_v be_v capable_a such_o be_v good_a careful_a education_n of_o their_o child_n hospitality_n friendliness_n and_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n care_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o in_o brief_a seek_v occasion_n for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o of_o have_v begin_v to_o note_n c_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o receive_v not_o into_o the_o church-office_n those_o widow_n that_o be_v under_o that_o age_n for_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o live_v in_o
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
contrary_a to_o the_o vicious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n by_o undertake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o b._n earth_n and_o some_o else_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o any_o great_a family_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o good_a some_o furniture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n or_o shell_n some_o for_o more_o creditable_a some_o for_o less_o creditable_a use_n some_o heretical_a as_o other_o orthodox_n profession_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 21._o which_o may_v therefore_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o rid_v himself_o from_o these_o pollution_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a duty_n 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o carnal_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o impurity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n indulge_v and_o allow_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v they_o but_o also_o conâ—ntions_n and_o faction_n and_o emulation_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v thou_o a_o emulous_a and_o earnest_a pursuer_fw-mi and_o follower_n of_o innocence_n fidelity_n and_o firm_a charity_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n with_o all_o those_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o those_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o benefit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o they_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o they_o for_o they_o will_v breed_v debate_n and_o quarrel_n and_o nothing_o else_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlike_o a_o true_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v mild_a and_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o other_o and_o be_v in_o place_n as_o thou_o be_v must_v be_v ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o apt_a or_o forward_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o b._n 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o note_v c_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o note_n d_o his_o will_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o with_o great_a calmness_n and_o temper_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o we_o though_o in_o oppose_v we_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o count_v it_o not_o impossible_a or_o hopeless_a but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o length_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o satan_n snare_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v to_o dâ—e_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n they_o may_v prove_v fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o right_o divide_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a manner_n and_o to_o they_o some_o part_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translator_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 3._o 6._o and_o 11._o 5._o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o set_v right_a or_o rectify_v and_o so_o to_o cut_v a_o way_n right_a be_v to_o put_v one_o and_o keep_v one_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o render_v it_o direct_v thy_o path_n and_o way_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o way_n much_o better_a than_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n before_o other_o in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n part_n as_o a_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o shun_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumdedit_fw-la signify_v also_o divertit_fw-la turn_v away_o or_o back_o as_o well_o as_o go_v round_o a_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v no_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o to_o encompass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o jos_n 6._o 3._o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declino_n to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 11._o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averto_fw-la to_o put_v from_o we_o or_o fly_v from_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o interpretationsbeing_n set_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o these_o writer_n or_o else_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passive_a or_o mean_a differ_v from_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 9_o signify_v to_o avert_v decline_v avoid_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v v_o 23._o for_o which_o and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o thus_o do_v origen_n use_v the_o word_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o christ_n go_v aside_o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a or_o cowardly_a thing_n to_o fly_v from_o danger_n provident_o and_o not_o to_o mix_v with_o they_o where_o it_o signify_v decline_v and_o so_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encompass_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v sly_a from_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o which_o be_v so_o to_o look_v to_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o so_o josephus_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o avoid_v or_o take_v heed_n lest_o many_o shall_v imitate_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o colluvy_v of_o heretic_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n differ_v one_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o â—ate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 10._o rom._n 14._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16._o but_o more_o evident_o by_o view_v these_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gospel_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a shadow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 18._o d._n and_o according_o c._n 13._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d they_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o merciful_o reveal_v from_o god_n by_o they_o so_o act._n 14._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 26._o and_o c._n 15._o 40._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o express_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o they_o perform_v so_o c._n 15._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v by_o the_o judaizer_n upon_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o c._n 20._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o v_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n first_o the_o mercy_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o commission_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o grace_n the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 6._o 14_o and_o 15._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fleshly_a heathen_a wisdom_n because_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_n it_o so_o c._n 6._o 1._o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a so_o gal._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o let_v that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o i_o and_o c._n 5._o 4._o of_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n so_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o 7._o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_a so_o col._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o it_o as_o before_o in_o john_n grace_n and_o truth_n &_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o a_o good_a hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v etc._n etc._n clear_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 10._o 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o god_n great_a kindness_n to_o we_o be_v send_v to_o consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o c._n 12._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nothing_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o that_o v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o you_o or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o you_o and_o c._n 5._o 12._o testify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n 4._o transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o lip_n it_o be_v ordinary_o conjecture_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n in_o hosea_n ch_n 14._o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calf_n which_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n retain_v and_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a have_v be_v give_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n but_o mr._n pocock_n render_v another_o account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v ordinary_o of_o young_a bullock_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vituli_fw-la calf_n may_v fit_o be_v render_v by_o it_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o holocau_v shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o conjecture_n be_v good_a because_o these_o be_v above_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n they_o bare_a proportion_n to_o fruit_n or_o banquet_n after_o a_o meal_n and_o according_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summer_n fruit_n for_o â—he_n altar_n or_o a_o banquet_n over_o and_o above_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n after_o a_o feast_n to_o serve_v in_o fruit_n so_o say_v bartenorius_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o due_a oblation_n of_o every_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o holocau_v for_o their_o free-will-offering_n see_v maimon_n ad_fw-la mishnaioth_n tr_fw-la shekalim_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o embrace_v why_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 72._o retain_v the_o sense_n think_v fit_a as_o often_o they_o do_v light_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o set_v fruit_n for_o calf_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o apostle_n turn_v to_o signify_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o free-wiloblations_a work_v of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o together_o with_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o proportionable_a to_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v vow_n ps_n 50._o 14._o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n psal_n 67._o 14_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v here_o visible_o set_v down_o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enforce_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v psal_n 49._o 15_o 24._o psal_n 107._o 22._o psal_n 116._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v the_o
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
to_o the_o disperse_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v immediate_o be_v the_o jewish_a christian_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o so_o be_v judaize_v christian_n and_o these_o live_v so_o intermixt_o with_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n themselves_o and_o so_o malicious_o act_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o as_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n unconvert_v as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n till_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o many_o more_o pertain_v to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n those_o that_o reconcile_a christianity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o enormous_a sensual_a sin_n c._n 4._o 4._o and_o particular_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 21._o 20._o that_o many_o miriads_o of_o convert_v or_o believe_v christian_a jew_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o zelots_n that_o be_v very_o vehement_a persecutor_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o refer_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n c._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o kindle_v so_o much_o matter_n make_v such_o combustion_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v into_o a_o flame_n the_o whole_a wheel_n or_o course_n of_o affair_n v_o 5_o 6._o untameable_a v_o 8._o full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeal_n or_o envy_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n or_o tumultuousness_n and_o every_o evil_a deed_n the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o zelots_n in_o josephus_n so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v be_v first_o intestine_a among_o themselves_o begin_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zelots_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o wretched_a desolation_n when_o the_o roman_a eagle_n come_v and_o more_o punctual_o v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o kill_v and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o most_o proper_o belong_v which_o though_o it_o signify_v sigh_v or_o groan_v or_o murmur_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n which_o sigh_v at_o other_o man_n prosperity_n and_o because_o envy_n proceed_v whole_o from_o uncontentednesse_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n it_o appear_v first_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a and_o then_o he_o malign_v and_o slay_v his_o brother_n therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v before_o so_o often_o do_v v._o 12._o condemnation_n the_o ancient_a copy_n general_o and_o beside_o those_o produce_v by_o other_o the_o foremention_v in_o magdalene_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o vulgar_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o dissemble_v signify_v also_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o deal_v fraudulent_o as_o near_o in_o signification_n as_o in_o sound_n to_o our_o knave_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a speak_v and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o speak_a truth_n with_o every_o man_n that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v oath_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n let_v thy_o speech_n be_v i_o and_o no_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a speaker_n among_o all_o man_n and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n swear_v be_v forbid_v by_o they_o count_v it_o worse_o than_o perjury_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n be_v already_o condemn_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v without_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v if_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n a_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o church_n it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o because_o when_o there_o be_v secondary_a presbyter_n more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o city_n the_o sick_a man_n can_v be_v think_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o one_o sick_a man_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seniores_fw-la christianae_n congregationis_fw-la as_o erasmus_n paraphrase_v it_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o also_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o s._n james_n thus_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v the_o high_a order_n mention_v and_o those_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n belong_v may_v as_o in_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n they_o do_v most_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v bishop_n one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o according_o so_o it_o most_o probable_o must_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n sometime_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o work_v their_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n appear_v mar._n 6._o 13._o where_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o cure_v they_o another_o ceremony_n there_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n imposition_n of_o hand_n mar._n 16._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o to_o these_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o substantial_a performance_n of_o which_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o prayer_n commence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n call_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n together_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n examine_v and_o confess_v and_o sincere_o forsake_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v ordinary_a
with_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n be_v the_o too_o hasty_a affirmation_n of_o some_o few_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o because_o the_o posthumou_n annotation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a hugo_n grotius_n a_o person_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o extreme_o well_o of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v offer_v a_o special_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v this_o peter_z as_o all_o know_v die_v under_o nero_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v there_o suggest_v at_o least_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o no_o christian_a ever_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o that_o it_o will_v come_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o whereas_o say_v the_o objection_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v hereupon_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o after_o james_n be_v probable_o to_o be_v deem_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o live_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o trajan_n time_n and_o then_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v this_o good_a these_o inconvenience_n be_v present_o foresee_v which_o this_o opinion_n must_v necessary_o fall_v upon_o one_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o be_v style_v simon_n peter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o call_v peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o little_a belong_v to_o simeon_n who_o predecessor_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o from_o c._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o belove_a brother_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o only_a expedient_a that_o be_v there_o offer_v be_v this_o conjecture_n puto_fw-la titulum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o title_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o so_o the_o form_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o of_o james_n and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symeon_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o word_n render_v our_o belove_a brother_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o ancient_a copy_n but_o only_o credo_fw-la it_o a_o comperturum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la antiquiora_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la invenerit_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o ancient_a copy_n than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v will_v find_v it_o thus_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o no_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v favour_n this_o conjecture_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o authority_n or_o probable_a ground_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infelicity_n and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o learned_a man_n who_o note_n and_o all_o their_o most_o sudden_a conjecture_n which_o never_o pass_v the_o author_n review_n or_o second_o mature_a thought_n be_v indifferent_o put_v together_o and_o set_v out_o by_o other_o after_o their_o death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o that_o most_o judicious_a learned_a man_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o seldom_o or_o never_o assume_v to_o put_v off_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o own_o puto_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la thought_n and_o belief_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v thus_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o expression_n upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v first_o that_z ch_z 3._o 1._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o bend_v to_o fortify_v the_o christian_a sufferer_n in_o their_o constancy_n against_o the_o bait_n and_o seduction_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o can_v no_o way_n be_v compatible_a to_o symeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o no_o record_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o ever_o write_v any_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o by_o those_o annotation_n pretend_v that_o he_o write_v two_o epistle_n second_o that_o ch_n 1._o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n which_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o bishop_n symeon_n but_o signal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a which_o on_o those_o verse_n be_v say_v in_o those_o annotation_n first_o that_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n joh._n 12._o 28._o whereas_o h._n grotius_n in_o those_o annotation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o he_o on_o mat._n 17._o distinct_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o second_o that_o when_o the_o voice_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v again_o it_o be_v there_o suggest_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o epistle_n for_o s._n peter_n for_o which_o again_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n offer_v from_o any_o copy_n ancient_a or_o modern_a so_o unhappy_a be_v all_o those_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o have_v assume_v to_o give_v they_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n offer_v there_o that_o the_o phrase_n holy_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 18._o can_v belong_v to_o mount_v tabor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebr._n only_o for_o the_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a validity_n because_o though_o moriah_n be_v ordinary_o style_v the_o holy_a mountain_n 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o vouchsafe_v that_o title_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o god_n presence_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n which_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o angel_n have_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o style_v holy_a as_o when_o moses_n be_v command_v act._n 7._o 33._o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o cloud_n and_o voice_n at_o mount_n tabor_n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o presence_n which_o may_v therefore_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o sacred_a style_n denominate_v it_o a_o holy_a mountain_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lusâ—â—_n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 3._o 3._o be_v refer_v to_o as_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o place_n
speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o impious_a carnal_a gnostic_n this_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o ver_fw-la 6._o sufficient_o express_v and_o so_o as_o of_o they_o who_o life_n of_o carnality_n and_o pretension_n of_o perfection_n be_v so_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o that_o 8_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v with_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o which_o only_o add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o thus_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n whereas_o v_o 9_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o then_o follow_v v_o 10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o we_o have_v not_o sin_n v_o 8._o see_v ntoe_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n that_o be_v if_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o live_v pretend_v still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a as_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n we_o read_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o foul_a action_n do_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o gold_n be_v pollute_v by_o be_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o the_o sun_n beam_n by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o lie_a first_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o v_o 8._o and_o so_o free_v these_o repetition_n from_o tautology_n that_o be_v direct_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n who_o have_v every_o where_o declare_v such_o action_n as_o these_o man_n practise_v confident_o abominable_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o punishable_a sin_n and_o so_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o be_v so_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_v from_o hence_o whether_o of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o phrase_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o be_v explain_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 3._o to_o belong_v to_o wilful_a advise_v deliberate_a sin_n for_o sure_a these_o gnostick_n soul_n liver_n be_v far_o from_o regenerate_a man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a ch_n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o fit_o adapt_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o fall_v off_o into_o those_o soul_n sin_n that_o now_o solicit_v they_o as_o this_o of_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o live_v gnostick_n live_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v perfect_a man_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o nothing_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o sake_z they_o whereas_o any_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o place_n will_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n of_o exhort_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o best_a man_n being_n guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enforce_v on_o they_o their_o duty_n of_o not_o sin_v many_o more_o argument_n may_v be_v use_v by_o refute_v all_o other_o imaginable_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o but_o this_o one_o of_o the_o context_n may_v be_v sufficient_a which_o according_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n more_o express_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v true_a gnostic_n indeed_o and_o not_o those_o that_o false_o assume_v that_o name_n true_o perfect_a man_n such_o as_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o make_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o practise_v those_o virtue_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o then_o v_o 4._o just_a as_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o and_o explicit_o then_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v call_v himself_o a_o gnostick_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a man_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n as_o these_o pretend_a gnostic_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o liar_n just_a as_o c._n 1._o 6._o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o c._n 1._o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n v._n 5._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_v he_o may_v on_o some_o ground_n of_o truth_n pretend_v to_o perfection_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n to_o which_o these_o gnostic_n false_o pretend_v and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o pretend_a perfection_n when_o man_n live_v in_o vile_a sin_n as_o after_o of_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o if_o true_o such_o cast_v out_o fear_n ch_n 4._o â—_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a paraphrase_n 1._o my_o tender_a christian_n i_o write_v this_o to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v last_o write_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n to_o deter_v and_o forewarn_v you_o of_o this_o deceit_n that_o so_o many_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o into_o the_o heresy_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n either_o by_o follow_v they_o into_o unclean_a bestial_a sin_n or_o by_o depend_v on_o and_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o yourselves_o which_o may_v secure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o deliberate_v sin_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o act_n that_o then_o persent_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o free_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o may_v know_v be_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n act_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o any_o lapse_v sinner_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n prayer_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o manage_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o our_o behalf_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o of_o obtain_v free_a pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o give_v of_o ourselves_o up_o to_o new_a life_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o new_a life_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o character_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o we_o true_o know_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o the_o gnostic_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n v_o 1._o and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n v_o 2._o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n or_o no_o viz._n if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v live_v obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v
be_v merciful_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o how_o to_o love_v god_n when_o he_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o dearly-beloved_n tender_a christian_n let_v our_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n show_v itself_o in_o action_n of_o sincere_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v note_v c_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o by_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n secure_a and_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n v_o 22._o and_o joh._n 9_o 31._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v our_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o hear_v do_v pertain_v because_o by_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o one_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n owe_v from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o he_o by_o special_a precept_n have_v require_v of_o we_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v real_o one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v dwell_v or_o continue_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v such_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v but_o still_o continue_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o gracious_a charitable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n ver_fw-la 10_o 17._o which_o we_o transcribe_v from_o he_o ch_z 4._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o c._n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o commit_v sin_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o by_o compare_v ver_n 6_o and_o 8._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 8._o to_o have_v sin_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sin_v v_o 10._o have_v a_o special_a energy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o denote_v a_o deliberate_a presumptuous_a commission_n of_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n incogitance_n frailty_n but_o after_o deliberation_n a_o advise_a commission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commit_a transgression_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n law_n justinian_n render_v the_o word_n iniquitatem_fw-la institut_n 4._o the_o injur_n iniquitas_fw-la &_o injustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la and_o iniquitas_fw-la be_v this_o opposition_n or_o irregularity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o will_v of_o his_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o now_o profess_v obedience_n it_o be_v here_o make_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n whether_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o such_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o belong_v to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o it_o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o he_o that_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o habit_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n be_v here_o primary_o mean_v by_o these_o phrase_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v a_o act_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n where_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n design_v his_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o habit_n only_o and_o not_o also_o from_o each_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n this_o be_v again_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o he_o that_o live_v habitual_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n oppose_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o severe_o forbid_v such_o single_a commission_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o our_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n as_o well_o as_o no_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v v_o 6_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o one_o act_n be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n one_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o seed_n that_o purity_n that_o principle_n of_o filiation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v joh._n 1._o note_n b._n to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o that_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o pious_a life_n agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v
say_v note_v on_o jam._n 2._o c._n and_o note_v on_o c._n 3._o f._n viz._n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o according_o if_o it_o be_v here_o render_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o appear_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o indeed_o viz._n those_o that_o waver_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v off_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o such_o weakling_n do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o settle_n or_o confirm_v they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n and_o admonition_n by_o that_o mean_v timely_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n before_o yet_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v must_v be_v more_o nimble_o handle_v even_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n a_o premonition_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o have_v miscarry_v and_o split_v upon_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n not_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o word_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o perform_v one_o office_n to_o it_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o review_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o before_o i_o have_v read_v with_o that_o design_n of_o translate_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v present_o have_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n offer_v themselves_o as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 34._o have_v demonstrate_v infallible_o to_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o attempt_v present_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n may_v not_o probable_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thy_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o ensue_a vision_n be_v present_o speedy_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o after_o another_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o can_v prudent_o pass_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v found_v in_o understand_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n some_o other_o evidence_n i_o meet_v with_o concur_v with_o this_o and_o give_v i_o abundant_a ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v one_o period_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v then_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o that_o they_o have_v according_o their_o completion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o those_o vision_n the_o prediction_n of_o event_n in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o those_o so_o nice_o define_v as_o to_o belong_v to_o particular_a act_n and_o apoâ—_n person_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o kingdom_n a_o far_o narrow_a circuit_n also_o then_o that_o which_o reasonable_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o one_o christian_a prophecy_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n that_o induce_v this_o conclusion_n be_v these_o first_o that_o this_o be_v again_o immediate_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o render_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v be_v concern_v to_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v arethas_n that_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o practice_v for_o the_o time_n or_o season_n the_o point_n of_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n second_o that_o as_o here_o in_o the_o front_n so_o c._n 22._o 6._o at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v there_o again_o add_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v speedy_o or_o sudden_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o be_v set_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o final_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v or_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n parallel_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n c._n 1._o 3_o thrid_o that_o v_o 10._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n which_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n to_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v open_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o thing_n that_o posterity_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o concern_v in_o appear_v by_o that_o reason_n render_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n in_o nigh_o the_o same_o which_o have_v here_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v out_o of_o such_o plain_a word_n so_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n send_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o by_o that_o somewhat_o may_v general_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o what_o that_o design_n be_v appear_v soon_o very_o visible_o also_o from_o plain_a word_n which_o have_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o then_o press_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disclaim_v and_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o constancy_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o what_o they_o here_o find_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o god_n revenge_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o believer_n that_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o c._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o again_o c._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o so_o in_o the_o proem_n or_o salutation_n by_o john_n prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 9_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o and_o so_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o know_a and_o solemn_a phrase_n to_o signify_v remarkable_a judgement_n or_o vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o deliverance_n for_o persevere_v believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o cloud_n refer_v to_o god_n presence_n by_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o in_o punish_v or_o protect_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v in_o the_o present_a agree_v perfect_o and_o literal_o with_o what_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o its_o approach_n at_o that_o time_n &_o be_v
that_o be_v by_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 3._o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vision_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o god_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o and_o exposition_n or_o interpritation_n of_o any_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n however_o come_v by_o though_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v of_o difficulty_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14_o b._n and_o y_v more_o wide_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n reveal_n himself_o in_o judgement_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a but_o here_o it_o be_v according_a to_o strict_a idiom_n to_o more_o than_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o enoch_n book_n citied_a judas_n 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n but_o in_o s._n jude_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o if_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o which_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 1._o belong_v to_o it_o m_o r_o brightman_n entitle_v his_o comment_n on_o this_o book_n apocalypsim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rlevelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o dedicat_fw-la apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o that_o comment_n add_v that_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o daily_o now_o whensoever_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o fetch_v out_o any_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v with_o any_o he_o understand_v a_o necessary_a impose_v on_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o shâ—wn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n i_o can_v but_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v gross_o mistake_v his_o business_n and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v false_a prophecy_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v only_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n &_o subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n such_o be_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o prophetic_a expression_n with_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o symbol_n with_o symbol_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o expound_v or_o reveal_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v attainable_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n if_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v thus_o to_o reveal_v the_o revelation_n by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o evidence_n his_o calling_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a especial_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o revelation_n thing_n so_o distant_a from_o what_o there_o we_o read_v as_o be_v germany_n and_o france_n and_o britanny_n of_o this_o last_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicâ—a_n in_o asia_n then_o in_o be_v when_o s._n john_n by_o christ_n appointment_n write_v this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o false_a seer_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o master_n brightman_n in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o he_o 〈…〉_z have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apocaelyesp_n that_o a_o most_o heavy_a trial_n be_v now_o sudden_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a near_o 1000_o year_n since_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v by_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n forty_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britian_n germany_n and_o france_n be_v most_o favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n that_o he_o by_o divine_a impulsion_n or_o direction_n or_o what_o else_o divinitus_fw-la can_v signify_v find_v these_o very_a epistle_n which_o signify_v this_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o understand_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o dispatch_v they_o to_o they_o leave_v either_o by_o intercept_n or_o conceal_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majest_o and_o that_o â—_o those_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v this_o by_o any_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o teach_v in_o clear_a word_n what_o he_o thus_o think_v fit_a to_o affix_v on_o they_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thus_o book_n c._n 22._o 18._o the_o odtrude_a his_o own_o fancy_n for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o the_o â—ad_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v this_o british_a church_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o new_a apocalypse_n of_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a prophet_n in_o his_o presage_v against_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o heathen_a augury_n and_o oracle_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o event_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o of_o any_o contingent_a future_a event_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n possible_a either_o that_o it_o will_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o prescution_n and_o schism_n and_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o change_n of_o government_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n or_o kingdom_n have_v long_o withstand_v such_o onset_n may_v at_o last_o by_o some_o advantage_n industrious_o seek_v and_o malicious_o lay_v hold_v on_o not_o improbable_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o be_v improbable_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o some_o part_n within_o forty_o of_o fifty_o space_n nay_o whatever_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n it_o will_v have_v towards_o the_o completion_n by_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o when_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o bird_n so_o casual_a &_o unsignificant_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a augur_n promise_v the_o soldier_n a_o victory_n on_o that_o side_n the_o courage_n thus_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o believe_v that_o prediction_n do_v oft_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o considerable_a be_v the_o influence_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v they_o that_o must_v pull_v dowm_fw-la antichrist_n whilst_o king_n espouse_v his_o cause_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a and_o direct_a towards_o the_o raise_n and_o soment_v of_o commotion_n to_o which_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o be_v as_o probable_o consequent_a as_o victory_n to_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o army_n and_o so_o though_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v but_o ray_n of_o that_o prescience_n have_v no_o proper_a immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o effect_n note_v of_o causality_n in_o they_o yet_o these_o vain_a delusion_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v have_v much_o of_o improper_o so_o call_v yet_o real_a efficiency_n and_o if_o so_o design_v by_o they_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o dangerousnesse_n of_o such_o design_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o interpretation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o master_n brightman_n apocalypse_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o view_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o he_o content_v himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o mention_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v it_o themselves_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o chief_a episopal_n see_v of_o asia_n sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n use_v in_o they_o more_o perspicuous_a than_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n but_o
testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n â—_o 3._o c._n 29._o out_o of_o climens_n alex._n l._n 3._o strom._n thus_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n reproach_v and_o upbraid_v that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v out_o his_o wife_n before_o all_o man_n and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n r._n c._n 27._o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n upon_o this_o score_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o shame_n this_o speech_n use_v by_o nicolas_n and_o so_o abuse_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v nicolas_n meaning_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disdain_v of_o all_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o man_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o woman_n but_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o they_o all_o remain_v perpetual_a virgin_n which_o relation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o nicolas_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v yet_o clear_a that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v on_o his_o heresy_n and_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolaitan_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o abominable_a shameless_a uncleanness_n and_o call_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o make_v a_o christian_a duty_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o strangeness_n of_o mr._n brightman_n interpretation_n will_v here_o again_o appear_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o or_o incline_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v as_o commodious_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o as_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o must_v observe_v that_o smyrna_n be_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o order_n similem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la progressum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la monstrat_fw-la do_v without_o all_o doubt_n show_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n still_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o purity_n to_o great_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o utmost_a northern_a point_n and_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o south_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o great_a to_o lesser_a purity_n need_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o that_o any_o such_o degeneration_n be_v note_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o smyrna_n towards_o ephesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proculdubio_fw-la far_o from_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o writer_n own_o brain_n without_o all_o ground_n imaginable_a in_o this_o vision_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o situation_n or_o descend_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o such_o minute_n consideration_n after_o this_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o smyrna_n signify_v myrrh_n and_o that_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a observation_n of_o degeneration_n to_o great_a impurity_n note_v thereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o artifice_n of_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n must_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o say_v he_o 28._o though_o in_o the_o outward_a show_v that_o church_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o the_o other_o want_v the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o due_a polity_n or_o church-government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o northern_a situation_n agree_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o valiant_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o state_n of_o deformity_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n thus_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n to_o transform_v any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n even_o into_o the_o most_o contrary_a shape_n to_o make_v the_o sweet_a myrrh_n denote_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o in_o it_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a but_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n denote_v by_o smyrna_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v it_o most_o unjust_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o degeneration_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n be_v note_v by_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o a_o gross_a deceit_n to_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o same_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a purity_n and_o acceptablenesse_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n those_o that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v probable_o enough_o be_v think_v the_o follower_n of_o helxai_n in_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 19_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o of_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o party_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o this_o helxai_n be_v of_o a_o late_a beginning_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o because_o such_o man_n as_o he_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v i_o mean_v heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o those_o time_n do_v join_v together_o in_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o must_v not_o fasten_v this_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o any_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o helxai_n but_o resolve_v that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o the_o gnostic_n who_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n make_v man_n circumcise_v themselves_o which_o be_v direct_o the_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a jew_n as_o any_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o these_o see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o note_v b._n on_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v not_o real_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n gal._n 6._o 3._o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n perhaps_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o thus_o they_o that_o make_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v themselves_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o there_o say_v make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o sury_n of_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n by_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v ep._n add_v philadelph_n when_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v judaisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v now_o why_o these_o that_o thus_o pretend_v to_o be_v
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n &_o steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o in_o i_o be_v also_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o it_o or_o be_v your_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woo_v you_o very_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o but_o other_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o we_o woo_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n affection_n resolve_v to_o come_v to_o you_o ere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o poze_v concern_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allegorical_a or_o do_v express_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o another_o the_o word_n or_o name_n hagar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consummate_v by_o charity_n charity_n call_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o elâ—_n elâ—_n will_v not_o mind_v any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsettle_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o the_o law_n do_v as_o much_o countenance_n your_o filthiness_n and_o your_o persecute_v other_o as_o it_o do_v countenance_n or_o oblige_v in_o your_o opinion_n to_o those_o ceremony_n ceremony_n by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edit_fw-la sylburg_n p._n 222._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o p._n 133._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o towards_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o his_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ability_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o d._n d._n the_o domestics_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n letter_n do_v they_o themselves_o be_v curcumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n to_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benediction_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o he_o have_v favour_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bounty_n for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abound_v or_o abundant_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o own_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o administration_n 〈…〉_z against_o or_o according_a to_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o in_o who_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o print_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o full_a point_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n with_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v his_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o be_v end_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o buy_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o riches_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n ms._n which_o be_v altogether_o complete_a or_o fill_v or_o perfect_v to_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ensue_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o remove_v from_o the_o citizenship_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enmity_n by_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n by_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v form_v the_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o together_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o new_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domestics_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compact_v together_o will_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v afore_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-disposing_a of_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entreat_v yoâ—_n not_o to_o be_v dishevele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o desire_v of_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o i_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o the_o syriack_n that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o trouble_v trouble_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v root_v &_o found_v in_o love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o the_o copy_n ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi euseâ—_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v sprinkle_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n perhaps_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v â—â—ound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preservation_n of_o your_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13_o c._n c._n deliverance_n v._n 9_o 9_o towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o season_n â—he_v spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gâ—oâ—ies_n after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aâ—e_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v now_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o conform_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a greek_a foreknow_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v your_o mind_n through_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o durable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wither_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naughtiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v read_v drink_v or_o suck_v in_o in_o the_o rational_a pure_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o king_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o latin_a latin_a reject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n elect_v precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o build_v on_o he_o for_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preciousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elect_a kindred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o possession_n possession_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revere_v you_o by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v glorify_v be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v liberty_n lot_n a_o cover_n of_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v buffet_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o punish_v for_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n v_o 19_o 19_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o carry_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blueness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o or_o with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gold_z chains_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o meek_a meek_a of_o any_o terror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humble_a for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o latin_a copies_n humiles_fw-la humiles_fw-la may_v inherit_v blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zeloâ—s_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v die_v for_o we_o once_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o long-suffering_a for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o or_o through_o the_o water_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n d._n the_o antitype_n of_o which_o baptism_n nowâ—_n nowâ—_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o put_v away_o of_o fiâ—th_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquire_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom_n 4_o p._n 157._o li._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o guil._n canterus_n right_o
do_v sometime_o suggest_v truth_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v much_o truth_n may_v when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o lie_v help_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o oracle_n he_o often_o do_v however_o that_o truth_n be_v again_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o humane_a rational_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o second_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v again_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o discern_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n or_o no._n 2_o dly_a that_o those_o illumination_n come_v not_o so_o irresistible_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o humane_a interposition_n prejudices_fw-la prepossession_n pride_n opinionate_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o still_o it_o will_v be_v at_o every_o turn_n uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v thus_o resist_v or_o no_o and_o till_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o some_o new_a light_n also_o it_o will_v still_o be_v unevident_a which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o providence_n assist_v or_o direct_v any_o and_o 3_o dly_a that_o the_o illumination_n ordinary_o afford_v by_o god_n be_v proportion_v not_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n but_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o our_o real_a want_n and_o so_o as_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o manner_n as_o to_o preserve_v we_o impeccable_a so_o neither_o his_o illumination_n as_o to_o render_v we_o inerrable_a or_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o both_o that_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o in_o necessary_n as_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o abound_v to_o we_o in_o superfluity_n the_o only_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o will_v be_v that_o where_o god_n afford_v not_o his_o grace_n he_o require_v not_o of_o we_o those_o performance_n to_o which_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v by_o his_o pardon_n what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o strength_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v pardon_v error_n of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o weakness_n humane_a nesciency_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o light_n when_o by_o not_o exact_v all_o knowledge_n that_o light_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a for_o we_o §_o 28._o 6_o thly_a that_o god_n illumination_n be_v proportion_v to_o our_o want_n and_o not_o to_o our_o ambition_n or_o wantonness_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afford_v to_o those_o who_o be_v by_o he_o regular_o call_v and_o send_v to_o some_o office_n in_o his_o church_n of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o those_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o more_o moderate_a degree_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o more_o private_a condition_n and_o the_o supply_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o from_o the_o pastor_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o this_o advantage_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o ahimaaz_v who_o run_v or_o assume_v authority_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o regularity_n of_o his_o mission_n so_o neither_o to_o he_o unlimited_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v competent_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o call_z sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o christian_a practice_n and_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a duty_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v he_o repent_v though_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o he_o without_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n study_n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o he_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n through_o his_o humane_a weakness_n nor_o of_o heresy_n and_o even_o apostasy_n through_o the_o vicious_a habit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o this_o light_n do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o dispel_v but_o leave_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o other_o mean_n §_o 29._o 7_o thly_a the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v and_o employ_v effectual_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o carnal_a sin_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o pride_n obstinacy_n faction_n singularity_n ambition_n vainglory_n sluggishness_n and_o all_o irregular_a passion_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o excellent_a preparative_n to_o the_o receive_a benefit_n from_o god_n illumination_n and_o the_o true_o humble_a pious_a man_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o likely_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o profitable_a or_o practical_a truth_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n in_o he_o but_o this_o again_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquire_v knowledge_n without_o humane_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_n without_o many_o year_n study_v of_o those_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v or_o to_o divine_a the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n to_o search_v when_o those_o mean_n be_v perhaps_o imperfect_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o vision_n and_o so_o incompetent_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o his_o part_n incompetent_a for_o the_o judge_a or_o fathom_v of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n what_o s._n paul_n personate_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n v_o 12._o §_o 30._o 8_o thly_a that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o common_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impart_v as_o god_n sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a mean_n be_v great_a beyond_o any_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o either_o those_o natural_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o as_o common_a illumination_n do_v other_o or_o else_o the_o illumination_n afford_v one_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n the_o one_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o 2_o dly_z the_o one_o through_o humility_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v keep_v from_o assume_v knowledge_n where_o he_o have_v none_o or_o of_o boast_v it_o where_o he_o have_v and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o foul_a misadventure_n which_o the_o arrogance_n of_o another_o betray_v he_o to_o but_o still_o these_o difference_n and_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o recipient_a not_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o illumination_n if_o illumination_n of_o themselves_o be_v competent_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o extend_v god_n promise_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o humility_n to_o the_o more_o illuminate_v but_o the_o use_n of_o illumination_n be_v to_o fit_v some_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o that_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o the_o instructer_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o there_o appear_v not_o any_o reason_n of_o extend_v that_o promise_n from_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o frequent_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o his_o time_n the_o betray_n and_o ruine_v of_o humility_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v regular_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o §_o 31._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o proceed_v in_o few_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o danger_n consequent_a to_o those_o pretension_n §_o 32._o first_o that_o of_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n whensoever_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o by_o his_o trust_n on_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o fall_v often_o shall_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a light_n if_o
it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o discover_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o must_v consequent_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o take_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o parcel_n do_v true_o contain_v and_o add_v as_o much_o to_o it_o also_o as_o that_o false_a interpretation_n amount_v to_o which_o be_v as_o often_o iterable_a as_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n explicable_a or_o mistakable_a by_o the_o enthusiast_n these_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n may_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o many_o different_a new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n every_o year_n make_v as_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assume_v pretender_n to_o interpretation_n and_o those_o be_v infinite_a also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a danger_n §_o 33._o a_o second_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o the_o possess_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o new_a light_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v supersede_v and_o evacuate_v this_o we_o see_v already_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o pretention_n in_o many_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n within_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o these_o two_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor_n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n be_v pernicious_a and_o mortiferous_a and_o no_o antidote_n sufficient_a against_o it_o but_o the_o follow_v the_o dictate_v be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a as_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o then_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a deduction_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n eye_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o this_o theocraty_n god_n govern_v man_n life_n by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n shall_v straight_o possess_v those_o heart_n which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o riotous_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o reveal_v promise_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o these_o very_a man_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o know_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n miscall_v the_o spirit_n direct_o the_o new_a light_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o consequent_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 34._o a_o three_o danger_n most_o immediate_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n be_v the_o make_v god_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v think_v to_o own_o all_o the_o gleam_n of_o new_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o several_a heart_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o different_a and_o often_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o practice_n which_o this_o one_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o monster_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o several_a man_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n see_v and_o unseeing_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o change_n than_o lie_v need_v not_o be_v here_o manifest_v §_o 35._o a_o four_o danger_n be_v confusion_n among_o man_n continual_a disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v found_v on_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o pretender_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o where_o establish_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n as_o ambulatory_a as_o testament_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o illuminate_v breast_n pretend_v to_o come_v like_a moses_n from_o god_n in_o sinai_n with_o new_a table_n of_o divine_a commandment_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v supersede_n the_o old_a be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o establish_v §_o 36._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a or_o monstrous_a earthy_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o may_v pass_v for_o divine_o inspire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v regular_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o own_o as_o such_o it_o may_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v by_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o give_v response_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n deliver_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o §_o 37._o how_o far_o the_o sober_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o humane_a mean_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o these_o danger_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v in_o more_o word_n then_o these_o that_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a volume_n pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o challenge_v his_o belief_n than_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o probable_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n and_o overgreat_a easiness_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o must_v in_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o in_o exchange_n for_o some_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n of_o search_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o temptation_n the_o new_a covenant_n note_n a_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v prefix_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o other_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o these_o book_n or_o write_n follow_v do_v refer_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tradition_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o book_n as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o complete_a and_o make_v up_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o god_n providence_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o canonem_fw-la i._n e._n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o agree_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o mystical_a interprecation_n of_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a dotage_n or_o vanity_n or_o empty_a sound_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o second_o by_o the_o character_n set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a spread_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d their_o word_n spread_v as_o a_o gangrene_n do_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v get_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n t._n 3._o p._n 631._o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fear_v lest_o the_o mischief_n will_v spread_v far_o and_o go_v along_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o go_v over_o a_o whole_a pasture_n whence_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wander_a people_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n vagi_fw-la &_o incertis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la errantes_fw-la say_v sallust_n of_o the_o numidae_n and_o so_o seneca_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o getes_n vagos_fw-la night-wanderer_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v use_v of_o fire_n also_o spread_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o go_v so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n t._n 3._o p._n 712._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flame_n of_o this_o error_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o galatian_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n word_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o unrestrained_a and_o chrysostome_n t._n 4._o p._n 710._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dog_n wander_v go_v about_o with_o the_o sheep_n for_o sure_a he_o eat_v not_o grass_n with_o they_o and_o so_o num._n 14._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o spread_v it_o go_v far_o every_o day_n and_o so_o this_o heresy_n come_v with_o those_o bait_n to_o the_o flesh_n security_n from_o persecution_n and_o indulgence_n to_o all_o carnality_n debauch_v many_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o according_o cap._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o will_v spread_v so_o wide_a that_o sound_a doctrine_n from_o timothy_n will_v not_o be_v endure_v three_o by_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o dimension_n every_o day_n add_v some_o new_a opinion_n to_o it_o and_o those_o still_o more_o impious_a than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v proceed_v or_o advance_v to_o more_o of_o impiety_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o follow_v in_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o so_o deny_v any_o future_a resurrection_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v by_o tertullian_n impute_v to_o the_o valentinian_o id_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la valentiniani_n asseverant_fw-la which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v be_v a_o spawn_n of_o these_o gnostic_n and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o find_v among_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o right_o express_v by_o if_o so_o be_v without_o any_o negation_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o directcontrary_a to_o this_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o it_o will_v be_v by_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o expectation_n and_o all_o dispute_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n not_o if_o he_o be_v but_z whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n where_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o expectation_n or_o dispute_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o possible_a but_o know_v it_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o plain_o the_o contrary_a of_o hope_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o may_v and_o so_o here_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o win_a and_o not_o exasperate_a way_n as_o consider_v hopeful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n may_v at_o length_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o bishop_n instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v repentance_n the_o ground_n of_o explain_v that_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o lay_v by_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o some_o verb_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o these_o book_n to_o denore_v the_o effect_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o patient_n and_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o agent_n thus_o isa_n 53._o 1._o god_n arm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v when_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o obey_v by_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o all_o one_o with_o believe_v their_o report_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o thus_o be_v god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v deut._n 29._o 3._o which_o signify_v their_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n v_o 3._o be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v by_o they_o which_o they_o that_o have_v not_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o perceive_v that_o be_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n they_o do_v not_o real_o perceive_v for_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v on_o god_n part_n towards_o their_o perceive_v which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v when_o the_o catalogue_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o so_o large_a v_o 2_o 3._o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o god_n give_v man_n to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o denote_v their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o so_o here_o god_n give_v repentance_n be_v their_o make_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o the_o bishop_n mildness_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o work_v on_o they_o their_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o actual_o repent_v or_o reform_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o his_o will_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o remote_a v_o 25._o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o i_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o immediate_o precedent_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o other_o demonstrative_a not_o ejus_fw-la but_o illius_fw-la though_o our_o english_a have_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o express_v it_o clear_o divide_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n god_n will_v or_o pleasure_n in_o give_v repentance_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la to_o which_o their_o recover_n tend_v to_o this_o latter_a the_o context_n seem_v to_o incline_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o ver_fw-la 25._o for_o there_o god_n give_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o note_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o repentance_n tend_v to_o wit_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o then_o by_o analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recover_v to_o the_o will_n will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o term_n again_o to_o which_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o term_n out_o of_o which_o they_o